attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v perish_v in_o death_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o either_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a faculty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o plea_n from_o either_o the_o divine_a veracity_n or_o justice_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o his_o goodness_n alone_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v of_o after-subsistence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v after_o death_n for_o how_o can_v that_o sovereign_a goodness_n assist_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a knowledge_n fail_v to_o contrive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v so_o infinite_o more_o conformable_a to_o his_o transcendent_a bounty_n to_o ordain_v thus_o then_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o so_o complete_a as_o at_o once_o to_o bring_v into_o be_v not_o only_o all_o corporeal_a substance_n according_a as_o all_o man_n confess_v he_o do_v but_o also_o all_o substance_n immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o universe_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o live_v and_o work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o element_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o operate_v in_o and_o therefore_o among_o other_o being_n of_o the_o intellectual_a order_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o wherever_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o themselves_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o no_o other_o nemesis_n shall_v follow_v they_o then_o what_o they_o themselves_o lie_v the_o train_n of_o nor_o this_o to_o utter_v annihilation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n or_o punishment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o multifarious_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o have_v so_o close_a a_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o the_o aereal_a genii_n and_o celestial_a angel_n that_o their_o vital_a congruity_n shall_v be_v as_o multifarious_a and_o themselves_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o live_a union_n with_o either_o celestial_a aerial_a or_o terrestrial_a vehicles_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o one_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o the_o element_n continue_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n will_v permit_v 11._o these_o and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o other_o thing_n consonant_a to_o these_o represent_v themselves_o to_o their_o view_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o behold_v the_o more_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o precise_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o act_v after_o this_o life_n in_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o it_o be_v better_o that_o she_o do_v live_v and_o act_v then_o that_o she_o be_v idle_a and_o silent_a in_o death_n and_o it_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o she_o shall_v or_o no_o he_o order_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n infallible_o according_a to_o what_o be_v best_a must_v of_o necessity_n ordain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a deduction_n of_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o right_o relish_v that_o transcendent_a attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v as_o hardly_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o perfect_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o adhere_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n and_o amorous_a dedevotion_n have_v make_v they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o when_o they_o hope_v most_o to_o enjoy_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_v but_o in_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a animal_n temper_n that_o relish_v no_o love_n but_o that_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o and_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n these_o be_v prone_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v easy_o conceit_n that_o god_n care_n of_o we_o and_o tenderness_n over_o we_o be_v only_o proportionable_a to_o the_o fruit_n he_o reap_v by_o we_o which_o be_v just_o none_o at_o all_o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n especial_o and_o also_o the_o two_o former_a though_o they_o be_v undeniable_a demonstration_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o require_v a_o due_a resentment_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v of_o veracity_n justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v most_o blind_v and_o debase_v by_o vice_n will_v feel_v lest_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o most_o firm_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o why_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o method_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o unite_v vital_o with_o some_o matter_n or_o other_o 3._o further_a reason_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o airy_a and_o aethereal_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o terrestrial_a 5._o that_o she_o ordinary_o pass_v out_o of_o a_o earthly_a into_o a_o aereal_a vehicle_n first_o 6._o that_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o sense_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n 7._o that_o the_o main_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o her_o aereal_a vehicle_n be_v the_o direction_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o particle_n thereof_o 8._o that_o she_o may_v also_o add_v or_o diminish_v motion_n in_o her_o aethereal_a 9_o how_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o vehicle_n confer_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n 10._o of_o the_o soul_n power_n of_o change_v the_o temper_n of_o her_o aereal_a vehicle_n 11._o as_o also_o the_o shape_n thereof_o 12._o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o last_o axiom_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o hope_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o their_o slowness_n of_o part_n nor_o any_o prejudice_n of_o immortality_n be_v make_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o demonstration_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o have_v already_o perfect_v my_o main_a design_n but_o my_o own_o curiosity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o gratify_v other_o who_o love_n to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v call_v i_o out_o something_o further_o if_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n i_o be_o upon_o do_v not_o just_o require_v i_o as_o will_v be_v best_a see_v after_o the_o finish_n thereof_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n wherein_o though_o i_o may_v not_o haply_o be_v able_a to_o fix_v my_o foot_n so_o firm_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n yet_o i_o will_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o demonstrable_a and_o far_o preponderate_v to_o whatever_o shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o such_o clear_a order_n and_o method_n that_o if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o convince_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o entangle_v by_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o view_v at_o once_o the_o main_a principle_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v build_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o discourse_n axiom_n xxvii_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v not_o release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n plotinus_n indeed_o dissent_v especial_o concern_v the_o most_o divine_a soul_n as_o if_o they_o at_o last_o be_v perfect_o unbare_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o
fancy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o temper_n that_o make_v he_o surmise_v that_o the_o most_o degenerate_a soul_n do_v at_o last_o sleep_n in_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n and_o grow_v up_o mere_o into_o plantal_n life_n such_o fiction_n as_o these_o of_o fancyfull_a man_n have_v much_o deprave_v the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o however_o plotinus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o exceed_a height_n of_o purification_n that_o she_o act_n in_o either_o a_o airy_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o that_o she_o be_v never_o release_v so_o perfect_o from_o all_o matter_n how_o pure_a soever_o and_o tenuious_a her_o condition_n of_o operate_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o can_v be_v fetch_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o she_o ever_o be_v for_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o her_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fitness_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fineness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n which_o kind_n of_o motion_n if_o she_o can_v exert_v immediate_o by_o she_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o essence_n what_o shall_v hinder_v she_o but_o that_o have_v a_o will_n she_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n which_o yet_o we_o find_v she_o can_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v indispose_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o undue_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o praescind_v from_o all_o union_n with_o matter_n for_o then_o as_o to_o these_o act_v it_o be_v all_o one_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o be_v in_o what_o matter_n she_o be_v and_o she_o must_v be_v in_o some_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v every_o where_o thick-set_a with_o matter_n whether_o she_o be_v raise_v into_o the_o pure_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o plunge_v down_o into_o the_o foul_a receptacle_n of_o earth_n or_o water_n for_o her_o intellectual_a act_n will_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o what_o then_o be_v there_o imaginable_a in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v hinder_v she_o in_o these_o operation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o that_o she_o can_v act_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o matter_n and_o that_o her_o operation_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o always_o modify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n act_n at_o all_o after_o death_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o of_o aristotle_n also_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v above_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 3._o beside_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a wild_a leap_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o be_v so_o deep_o and_o muddy_o immerse_v into_o matter_n as_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o beast_n by_o vital_a union_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v so_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v change_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o ascend_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compatible_a haply_o to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pure_a intellect_n this_o must_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n very_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o noble_a being_n there_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o either_o aerial_a or_o aethereal_a vehicles_n for_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o exceed_v the_o immateriality_n of_o those_o order_n of_o being_n the_o low_a sort_n whereof_o that_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o vehicles_n of_o aire_n their_o ignorance_n in_o nature_n seem_v manifest_o to_o bewray_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o more_o for_o their_o credit_n to_o have_v inform_v their_o follower_n better_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o bind_v to_o their_o airy_a body_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o move_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o air_n but_o keep_v themselves_o steady_a as_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o matter_n they_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v perceive_v both_o the_o diurnal_a and_o annual_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o follower_n by_o communicate_v this_o theory_n to_o they_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o spoil_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n better_o than_o themselves_o for_o all_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o philosophy_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n axiom_n xxviii_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o aethereal_a aerial_a and_o terrestrial_a 4._o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n i_o have_v above_o intimate_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o true_a in_o itself_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n axiom_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o as_o little_o can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v else_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n after_o death_n wherefore_o she_o have_v a_o vital_a aptitude_n at_o least_o to_o unite_v with_o air_n but_o air_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o bad_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n nay_o indeed_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o bad_a then_o of_o good_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o high_a refinement_n even_o to_o a_o condition_n pure_o angelical_a whence_o reason_n will_v judge_v it_o fit_a and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v vote_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o due_a pitch_n of_o purification_n must_v at_o last_o obtain_v celestial_a vehicles_n axiom_n xxix_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o nature_n the_o soul_n awake_v orderly_o into_o these_o vital_a congruity_n not_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o any_o stay_n in_o the_o middle_n 5._o this_o truth_n beside_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a aphorism_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o if_o it_o be_v further_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v for_o consider_v how_o small_a degree_n of_o purification_n the_o soul_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n get_v in_o this_o life_n even_o they_o who_o pass_v vulgar_o for_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o very_o few_o arrive_n to_o their_o aethereal_a vehicle_n immediate_o upon_o quit_v their_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o very_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n indeed_o of_o which_o history_n record_v but_o very_o few_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o purity_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o aerial_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o a_o just_a nemesis_n will_v find_v out_o every_o one_o after_o death_n axiom_n xxx_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n be_v capable_a of_o sense_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 6._o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o axiom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o result_a of_o sense_n from_o vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n even_o in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v
of_o all_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v it_o incorporeal_a 10._o that_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o egypt_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 11._o a_o catalogue_n of_o particular_a famous_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o 12._o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 13._o another_o more_o clear_a place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o sennertus_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n of_o that_o interpretation_n 15._o the_o last_o and_o clear_a place_n of_o all_o out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n 237_o chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o forget_v of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o state_n 4._o that_o mischance_n and_o disease_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o remember_v her_o former_a condition_n without_o a_o miracle_n 6._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o a_o body_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o either_o creation_n or_o traduction_n 252_o chap._n 14._o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vehicles_n and_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n how_o she_o enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o vehicle_n be_v not_o in_o aristotle_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o 3._o a_o clear_n of_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o the_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n 4_o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text._n 5._o that_o aristotle_n make_v only_o two_o vehicles_n terrestrial_a and_o aethereal_a which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n oblivion_n of_o her_o former_a state_n 6_o that_o the_o ordinary_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v air_n 7._o the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o several_a vehicles_n 8._o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o vehicle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o mechanical_a congruity_n but_o vital_a 9_o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v 10._o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o change_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v free_a from_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n without_o violent_a precipitation_n out_o of_o it_o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o concession_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a prejudice_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o her_o immortality_n 257_o chap._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o regius_n who_o will_v stop_v she_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o puzzle_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o several_a subject_n 4._o that_o this_o triple_a congruity_n be_v also_o compatible_a to_o one_o subject_a viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man._n 5._o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a how_o the_o soul_n may_v leave_v the_o body_n 6._o that_o her_o union_n with_o the_o aerial_a vehicle_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o history_n or_o reason_n example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n out_o of_o pliny_n herodotus_n ficinus_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n prove_v a_o actual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 9_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v very_o possible_a 10._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v thither_o again_o 11._o that_o though_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v in_o this_o life_n release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o passion_n may_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o 12._o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n 13._o of_o cardan_n ecstasy_n and_o the_o ointment_n of_o witch_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o confession_n 267_o chap._n 16._o 1._o that_o soul_n depart_v communicate_v dream_n 2._o example_n of_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v 3._o of_o apparition_n in_o field_n where_o pitch_v battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o also_o of_o those_o in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o vaporous_a place_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n may_v well_o contribute_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n thereof_o from_o sundry_a example_n 6._o of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la his_fw-la appear_v after_o death_n 7._o with_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o example_n as_o these_o avail_n little_a 8._o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o unprejudiced_a that_o ordinary_o those_o apparition_n that_o bear_v the_o shape_n and_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 286_o chap._n 17._o 1._o the_o praeeminence_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n above_o those_o from_o story_n 2._o the_o first_o step_n towards_o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o her_o body_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n separable_a therefrom_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n for_o sense_n motion_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a subtle_a and_o tenuious_a spirit_n 4._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o aerial_a genii_n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o account_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o such_o have_v once_o leave_v this_o body_n 6._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concesson_n 7._o second_o by_o confute_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a concession_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n act_v after_o death_n 9_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o her_o activity_n out_o of_o this_o body_n from_o her_o conflict_n with_o it_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o general_a hope_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o death_n 297_o chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o near_o symbolize_v with_o those_o of_o daemon_n that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o god_n do_v not_o on_o purpose_n hinder_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o or_o if_o they_o will_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v easy_o implant_v in_o their_o essence_n a_o double_a or_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o forego_n argument_n 5._o another_o demonstration_n from_o his_o justice_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n 8._o another_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o objection_n answer_v 10._o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 11._o a_o more_o particular_a enforcement_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o it_o will_v work_v least_o 12._o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o assurable_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 311_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o 1._o why_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o method_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o unite_v vital_o with_o some_o matter_n or_o other_o 3._o further_a reason_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o airy_a and_o aethereal_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o terrestrial_a 5._o that_o she_o ordinary_o pass_v out_o of_o a_o earthly_a into_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n first_o 6._o that_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o sense_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n 7._o that_o the_o main_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o her_o aerial_a
creature_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a may_v be_v usual_o mechanical_a 9_o we_o have_v now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o design_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o the_o general_a instrument_n of_o all_o her_o operation_n be_v the_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o like_a quantity_n and_o sincerity_n every_o where_o yet_o they_o make_v all_o the_o body_n so_o pervious_a to_o the_o impress_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_a organ_n that_o like_o lightning_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v so_o fine_a and_o tenuious_a as_o the_o matter_n where_o the_o most_o subtle_a motion_n begin_v whence_o light_n pass_v both_o air_n and_o water_n though_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o light_n and_o water_n almost_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o passage_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o membrane_n or_o in_o what_o other_o seat_n soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o lucid_a through_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o perception_n 10._o last_o we_o have_v discover_v a_o kind_n of_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o power_n every_o where_o for_o her_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o if_o the_o sensiferous_a motion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o faithful_o conduct_v thither_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n that_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o she_o not_o be_v a_o independent_a mass_n as_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o part_n result_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o noble_a be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v deem_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o synesius_n call_v god_n on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v this_o part_n may_v be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o apprehension_n of_o we_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o the_o high_a life_n viz._n the_o deity_n there_o do_v result_v that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n at_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o stupid_a matter_n wherefore_o in_o very_o good_a analogy_n we_o may_v admit_v that_o that_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o reside_v perception_n sense_n and_o understanding_n may_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o essential_a emanation_n from_o itself_o as_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o perception_n which_o you_o may_v call_v if_o you_o will_v the_o exterior_a branch_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o call_v that_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o centre_n which_o may_v very_o well_o merit_v also_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o part_n be_v but_o mere_a darkness_n without_o it_o in_o which_o like_o another_o cyclops_n it_o will_v resemble_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o who_o one_o eye_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o light_n 11._o but_o to_o leave_v such_o lusorious_a consideration_n that_o rather_o gratify_v our_o fancy_n then_o satisfy_v our_o severe_a faculty_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o hereafter_o from_o those_o two_o notorious_a power_n and_o so_o perfect_o different_a which_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n perception_n and_o organization_n only_o to_o term_v that_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o she_o in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n the_o perceptive_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o our_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n as_o of_o men._n 2._o another_o objection_n infer_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o brutus_n soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o 3._o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o the_o second_o answer_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 5._o first_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n 6._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a in_o itself_o 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n argue_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 8._o as_o also_o the_o face_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v it_o incorporeal_a 10._o that_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o egypt_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 11._o a_o catalogue_n of_o particular_a famous_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o 12._o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 13._o another_o more_o clear_a place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o sennertus_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n of_o that_o interpretation_n 15._o the_o last_o and_o clear_a place_n of_o all_o out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n 1._o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o treat_v of_o her_o separation_n from_o it_o do_v i_o not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v first_o to_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v use_v though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v mere_a sophism_n because_o some_o of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o not_o the_o least_o validity_n prove_v what_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a distinct_a from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v immortal_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o and_o in_o brief_a conclude_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o stupid_a matter_n which_o never_o perish_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o please_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o this_o they_o perverse_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o be_v then_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v come_v into_o body_n again_o for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o fitly-prepared_n matter_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v again_o shall_v be_v always_o neglect_v and_o never_o bring_v into_o play_n but_o that_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v daily_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o those_o innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n will_v lie_v useless_a in_o the_o universe_n the_o number_n still_o increase_v even_o to_o infinity_n but_o if_o they_o come_v into_o body_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o praeexi_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n praeexi_v then_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v so_o too_o which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a that_o a_o wry_a mouth_n and_o a_o loud_a laughter_n the_o argument_n that_o every_o fool_n be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o silence_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v ever_o harbour_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o which_o every_o idiot_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v by_o consult_v but_o with_o his_o own_o memory_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v be_v before_o he_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o that_o life_n past_a beside_o the_o unconceivableness_n of_o the_o approach_n and_o entrance_n of_o these_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o actuate_v 3._o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o yet_o the_o sequel_n be_v
soul_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o discerpible_a essence_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o two_o part_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o soul_n for_o the_o infant_n a_o thing_n ridiculous_a at_o first_o view_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n a_o thing_n that_o all_o sober_a man_n conclude_v incompetible_a to_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o unintelligible_a how_o any_o soul_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o opposer_n that_o pretend_v such_o great_a obscurity_n concern_v the_o entrance_n of_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vehicles_n and_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n how_o she_o enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o vehicle_n be_v not_o in_o aristotle_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o 3._o a_o clear_n of_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o the_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n 4._o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text._n 5._o that_o aristotle_n make_v only_o two_o vehicles_n terrestrial_a and_o aethereal_a which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n oblivion_n of_o her_o former_a state_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v air_n 7._o the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o several_a vehicles_n 8._o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o vehicle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o mechanical_a congruity_n but_o vital_a 9_o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v 10._o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o change_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v free_a from_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n without_o violent_a precipitation_n out_o of_o it_o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o concession_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a prejudice_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o her_o immortality_n 1._o but_o i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n better_a in_o clear_v the_o opinion_n i_o here_o defend_v then_o in_o perplex_v that_o other_o that_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n how_o a_o preaexistent_a soul_n may_v enter_v this_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o vehicles_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o union_n with_o they_o the_o platonist_n do_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o vehicles_n aethereal_a aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a in_o every_o one_o whereof_o there_o may_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o impurity_n which_o yet_o need_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o new_a species_n 2._o this_o notion_n of_o vehicles_n though_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o most_o in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v by_o aristotle_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr generate_v animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o where_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o every_o soul_n partake_v of_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o this_o organise_v terrestrial_a body_n and_o of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n then_o the_o element_n so_o call_v and_o that_o as_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o another_o so_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o he_o then_o that_o warmth_n or_o heat_n in_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o fire_n but_o a_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o spumeous_a seed_n and_o in_o this_o spirit_n a_o nature_n analogous_fw-la to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o of_o which_o neither_o aristotle_n himself_o have_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v have_v so_o explicit_a a_o apprehension_n as_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o second_o element_n of_o des-cartes_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o first_o element_n though_o so_o mingle_v with_o other_o matter_n here_o below_o that_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v but_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o that_o natural_a warmth_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o organize_v any_o matter_n into_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o animal_n as_o i_o have_v also_o intimate_v elsewhere_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o vital_a and_o animal_n function_n in_o which_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v this_o celestial_a substance_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o congeal_v as_o it_o do_v also_o all_o other_o liquid_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o pore_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n in_o the_o whole_a comprehension_n of_o nature_n 4._o the_o full_a and_o express_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o aristotle_n text_n must_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o spumeous_a and_o watery_a or_o terrene_a moisture_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v a_o body_n of_o a_o more_o spirituous_a or_o aëreal_a consistency_n and_o in_o this_o aëreal_a or_o spirituous_a consistency_n be_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o be_v analogous_a or_o like_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n namely_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o aethereal_a and_o lucid_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v this_o vehicle_n that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o separate_z from_o the_o body_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ever_o either_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o in_o her_o aethereal_a one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o vast_a a_o change_n must_v needs_o obliterate_v all_o memory_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n when_o she_o be_v once_o plunge_v into_o this_o earthly_a prison_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o nature_n admit_v of_o so_o great_a a_o chasm_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n into_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o besmear_v moisture_n of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lull_v she_o into_o a_o eternal_a oblivion_n of_o whatever_o happen_v to_o she_o in_o that_o other_o condition_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o her_o long_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n before_o her_o turn_n come_v to_o revive_v in_o a_o earthly_a body_n 6._o wherefore_o not_o let_v go_v that_o more_o orderly_a conceit_n of_o the_o platonist_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o aëreal_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o aethereal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o arrive_v to_o that_o high_a happiness_n as_o to_o acquire_v a_o celestial_a vehicle_n immediate_o upon_o their_o quit_v the_o terrestrial_a one_o that_o heavenly_a chariot_n necessary_o carry_v we_o in_o triumph_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o will_v arrive_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a if_o the_o part_n with_o this_o earthly_a body_n will_v sudden_o mount_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a wherefore_o by_o a_o just_a nemesis_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o very_o heroical_o virtuous_a will_v find_v themselves_o restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o caliginous_a air_n as_o both_o reason_n itself_o will_v suggest_v and_o the_o platonist_n have_v unanimous_o determine_v 7._o we_o have_v competent_o describe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o vehicles_n for_o their_o purity_n and_o consistency_n the_o platonist_n add_v to_o this_o the_o difference_n of_o duration_n make_v some_o of_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o other_o a_o short_a the_o short_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n in_o the_o aëreal_a the_o soul_n may_v inhabit_v as_o they_o define_v many_o age_n and_o in_o the_o
live_v in_o these_o several_a vehicles_n because_o that_o divine_a nemesis_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v defective_a without_o this_o contrivance_n but_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v forecast_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v by_o but_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o forecast_n be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o upon_o our_o most_o accurate_a search_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o there_o be_v no_o envy_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o plato_n somewhere_o have_v note_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v our_o faculty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v right_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a correspondency_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o contemplate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v here_o time_n to_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v a_o very_a rational_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o amphibion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n as_o some_o creature_n have_v to_o live_v either_o in_o the_o water_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o change_v her_o element_n and_o after_o her_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n among_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o aereal_a genii_n in_o a_o vehicle_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n 5._o suppose_v then_o this_o triple_a capacity_n of_o vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o may_v leave_v this_o body_n be_v very_o intelligible_a for_o the_o body_n fitness_n of_o temper_n to_o retain_v the_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o death_n the_o low_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o object_n and_o consequent_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o let_a go_v one_o thought_n in_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bring_v up_o another_o so_o the_o cease_n of_o one_o vital_a congruity_n be_v the_o waken_n of_o another_o if_o there_o be_v a_o object_n or_o subject_a ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n but_o main_o without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a air_n that_o pervade_v all_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o whence_o theon_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o aratus_n interpret_v that_o hemistich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a jupiter_n in_o who_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o without_o air_n neither_o fish_n fowl_n nor_o beast_n can_v subsist_v it_o administer_a the_o most_o immediate_a matter_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o by_o feed_v &_o refresh_v their_o animal_n spirit_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o low_a vital_a congruity_n that_o aereal_a capacity_n awaken_n into_o act_n and_o find_v so_o fit_a matter_n every_o where_o to_o employ_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n either_o upon_o choice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o imagination_n &_o will_n or_o else_o suppose_v the_o very_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v by_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o attraction_n or_o transvection_n she_o be_v herself_o in_o that_o stound_n and_o confusion_n that_o accompany_v death_n utter_o unsensible_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o air_n without_o be_v more_o whole_a some_o and_o vital_a then_o in_o the_o corrupt_a cavern_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o with_o that_o without_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o principle_n of_o join_v therewith_o in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o excite_v she_o will_v natural_o glide_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o free_a air_n as_o how_o the_o fire_n will_v ascend_v upward_o or_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o mere_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a or_o magical_a that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a matter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n 6._o and_o be_v once_o recover_v into_o this_o vast_a ocean_n of_o life_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o enliven_a balsam_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n sudden_o regain_v the_o use_n of_o her_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n regenerate_v into_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n by_o so_o happy_a a_o concourse_n of_o rightly-prepared_n matter_n for_o her_o plastic_a part_n vital_o to_o unite_v withal_o for_o grosser_n generation_n be_v perform_v in_o almost_o as_o inconsiderable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n if_o those_o history_n be_v true_a of_o extemporary_a salad_n sow_v and_o gather_v not_o many_o hour_n before_o the_o meal_n they_o be_v eat_v at_o and_o of_o the_o sudden_a engender_v of_o frog_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n whole_a swarm_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o have_v appear_v with_o perfect_a shape_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o some_o more_o unctuous_a dropping_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n as_o i_o find_v not_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o fallopius_n scaliger_n and_o other_o but_o have_v be_v certain_o myself_o inform_v of_o it_o by_o they_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o as_o vaninus_n also_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n johannes_n ginochius_fw-la who_o tell_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o drop_n of_o rain_n sudden_o turn_v into_o a_o frog_n by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o life_n be_v so_o long_a a_o complete_n in_o terrestrial_a generation_n be_v only_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o plastic_a power_n work_v upon_o wherefore_o a_o soul_n once_o unite_v with_o aire_n can_v miss_v of_o be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o exercise_v all_o perceptive_a function_n again_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o intercessation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o death_n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o she_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n the_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o of_o history_n be_v either_o of_o person_n perfect_o dead_a or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o ecstasy_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o height_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o soul_n do_v real_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v that_o example_n that_o pliny_n recite_v of_o hermotimus_n clazomenius_fw-la who_o soul_n will_v often_o quit_v her_o body_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o after_o her_o return_n tell_v many_o true_a story_n of_o what_o she_o have_v see_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o disjunction_n the_o same_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o herodotus_n report_n of_o aristaeus_n proconnesius_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la adjoin_v to_o this_o rank_n that_o narration_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n concern_v one_o cornelius_n a_o priest_n who_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o thessaly_n his_o body_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n and_o yet_o can_v after_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o punctual_o declare_v the_o time_n order_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n that_o in_o wierus_n of_o the_o weasel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o soldier_n mouth_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a be_v a_o more_o plain_a example_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v aristaeus_n his_o pigeon_n not_o so_o much_o suspect_v of_o fabulosity_n as_o pliny_n will_v have_v it_o several_a relation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o can_v but_o be_v loud_o laugh_v at_o by_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o ordinary_o they_o seem_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o to_o those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v separable_a but_o as_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o in_o death_n 8._o bodinus_fw-la have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n notwithstanding_o
it_o be_v so_o incredible_a to_o other_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o evince_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o he_o think_v this_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o innumerable_a example_n of_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o he_o not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o that_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o dance_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o mutual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v one_o another_o there_o at_o such_o a_o time_n will_v be_v no_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v there_o indeed_o while_o their_o body_n lay_v at_o home_n in_o bed_n conformity_n of_o their_o confession_n concern_v the_o same_o conventicle_n be_v only_o a_o shrewd_a probability_n if_o it_o once_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o this_o leave_v their_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n possible_a for_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v muchwhat_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o other_o spirit_n be_v and_o can_v imitate_v what_o shape_n they_o please_v so_o that_o many_o of_o these_o transformation_n into_o wolf_n and_o cat_n may_v be_v as_o likely_a of_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v thus_o the_o body_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o body_n and_o transfigure_v it_o himself_o and_o what_o these_o airy_a cat_n or_o wolf_n suffer_v whether_o cut_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o break_v the_o back_n or_o any_o such_o like_a mischief_n that_o the_o witch_n in_o her_o bed_n suffer_v the_o like_a may_v very_o well_o arise_v from_o that_o magic_a sympathy_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n define_v it_o one_o vast_a entire_a animal_n 9_o now_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n will_v be_v easy_o admit_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n as_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a therefrom_o and_o that_o all_o body_n be_v alike_o penetrable_a and_o passable_a to_o she_o she_o be_v devoid_a of_o that_o corporeal_a property_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o can_v free_o slide_v through_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o knock_n or_o resistance_n and_o last_o that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o impart_v heat_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o organization_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o organise_v and_o there_o be_v that_o due_a temper_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o heart_n and_o pulse_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n beat_v and_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v replenish_v with_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o case_n save_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v exclude_v thence_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_o cartesius_n his_o machina_fw-la without_o sense_n tho_o seem_o as_o much_o alive_a as_o any_o animate_v creature_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v leave_v the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n without_o any_o detriment_n thereto_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o she_o may_v well_o live_v without_o repast_n which_o full_o answer_v their_o fear_n who_o conceit_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o once_o out_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a death_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o all_o possible_a return_n thither_o be_v preclude_v 10._o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o retain_v she_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n indeed_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a for_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o vital_a fitness_n in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v change_v either_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a disease_n or_o by_o art_n for_o why_o may_v not_o some_o certain_a fermentation_n in_o the_o body_n so_o alter_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v cease_v to_o operate_v as_o well_o as_o sometime_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n do_v as_o in_o catalepsy_n apoplexy_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o this_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o certain_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o such_o distemper_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o body_n as_o will_v very_o much_o change_v the_o vital_a congruity_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o this_o paroxysm_n that_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o noctambuli_n shall_v surprise_v the_o party_n his_o imagination_n drive_v he_o to_o walk_v to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n his_o soul_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o loosen_a condition_n it_o lie_v in_o to_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o air_n as_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o element_n do_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o exercise_v such_o function_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v quite_o release_v from_o terrestrial_a matter_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o that_o damp_n in_o the_o body_n that_o loosen_a the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spend_v the_o soul_n by_o that_o natural_a magic_n i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o intimate_v will_v certain_o return_v to_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v with_o it_o again_o as_o firm_a as_o ever_o but_o no_o man_n can_v when_o he_o please_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o by_o the_o imperium_fw-la of_o his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o sleep_n for_o this_o capacity_n be_v press_v down_o more_o deep_a into_o the_o low_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whither_o neither_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n nor_o free_a imagination_n can_v reach_v 11._o passion_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o power_n the_o seat_n of_o passion_n be_v original_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a fort_n of_o these_o low_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o propinquity_n can_v more_o easy_o act_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o vital_a union_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v quite_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a history_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o both_o sophocles_n and_o dionysius_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n die_v sudden_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o a_o tragic_a victory_n as_o polycrita_n also_o a_o noble-woman_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o naxus_n the_o poet_n philippides_n and_o diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n upon_o the_o like_a excess_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v add_v example_n of_o sudden_a fear_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o grant_v truth_n that_o passion_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o vital_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o unfit_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o will_v necessary_o follow_v her_o disunion_n from_o it_o now_o if_o passion_n will_v so_o utter_o change_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o quite_o to_o release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o perfect_a death_n why_o may_v it_o not_o sometime_o act_v on_o this_o side_n that_o degree_n and_o only_o bring_v a_o present_a intempery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n may_v recover_v and_o consequent_o regain_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mundane_a sympathy_n i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 12._o now_o of_o all_o passion_n whatever_o excess_n of_o desire_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o more_o harmless_a and_o momentany_a ablegation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o great_a strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o close_o assist_v with_o the_o imagination_n of_o depart_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o party_n will_v be_v that_o upon_o disunion_n not_o amount_v to_o perfect_a death_n the_o power_n of_o fancy_n may_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n intend_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o return_v may_v rekindle_v life_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v infest_a by_o this_o excess_n of_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v
make_v die_v man_n visit_v their_o friend_n before_o their_o departure_n at_o many_o mile_n distance_n their_o body_n still_o keep_v their_o sick_a bed_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v well_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o their_o sick_a friend_n of_o who_o health_n they_o have_v be_v over-desirous_a and_o solicitous_a for_o this_o ecstasy_n be_v real_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o animal_n spirit_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o into_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o story_n which_o martinus_n del-rio_n report_v of_o a_o lad_n who_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o father_n fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o tell_v infallible_a circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 13._o that_o cardan_n and_o other_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o they_o please_v by_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v record_v and_o believe_v by_o very_a grave_n and_o sober_a writer_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o to_o a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o local_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n i_o know_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v such_o event_n be_v rather_o the_o chance_n of_o nature_n and_o complexion_n as_o in_o the_o noctambuli_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o will._n but_o we_o can_v assure_o conclude_v but_o that_o art_n may_v bring_v into_o our_o own_o power_n and_o order_v that_o which_o natural_a cause_n put_v upon_o we_o sometime_o without_o our_o leaf_n but_o whether_o those_o ointment_n of_o witch_n have_v any_o such_o effect_n or_o whether_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o immediate_a presence_n in_o their_o body_n can_v for_o a_o time_n so_o suppress_v or_o alter_v their_o vital_a fitness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v loosen_v the_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o very_a intelligible_a possibility_n of_o this_o actual_a separation_n without_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o peremptory_a confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v in_o several_a as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v there_o bodily_a as_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o especial_o when_o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v something_o home_o with_o they_o as_o a_o permanent_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v at_o the_o place_n be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o familiar_n no_o contemptible_a probability_n of_o their_o be_v there_o indeed_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o have_v deter_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o soul_n depart_v communicate_v dream_n 2._o example_n of_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v 3._o of_o apparition_n in_o field_n where_o pitch_v battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o also_o of_o those_o in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o vaporous_a place_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n may_v well_o contribute_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n thereof_o from_o sundry_a example_n 6._o of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la his_fw-la appear_v after_o death_n 7._o with_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o example_n as_o these_o avail_n little_a 8._o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o unprejudiced_a that_o ordinary_o those_o apparition_n that_o bear_v the_o shape_n and_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n viz._n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o particularize_v in_o any_o this_o appear_v be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o open_a vision_n in_o dream_n as_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o avenzoar_v albumaron_n a_o arabian_a physician_n to_o who_o his_o lately-deceased_n friend_n suggest_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a sovereign_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o diodorus_n concern_v isis_n queen_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v communicate_v remedy_n to_o the_o egyptians_n in_o their_o sleep_n after_o her_o death_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v when_o she_o be_v alive_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v also_o that_o memorable_a story_n of_o posidonius_n the_o stoic_a concern_v two_o young_a man_n of_o arcadia_n who_o be_v come_v to_o megara_n and_o lie_v the_o one_o at_o a_o victualler_n the_o other_o in_o a_o inn_n he_o in_o the_o inn_n while_o he_o be_v asleep_o dream_v that_o his_o fellow-traveller_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o as_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o victualler_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o he_o after_o he_o be_v perfect_o awake_a find_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n neglect_v it_o but_o fall_v asleep_o again_o his_o murder_a friend_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n beseech_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o alive_a yet_o he_o will_v see_v his_o death_n revenge_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o victualler_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n into_o a_o dung-cart_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v get_v up_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o watch_v at_o the_o town-gate_n he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o murder_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o see_v justice_n do_v on_o the_o murderer_n nor_o do_v the_o first_o dream_n make_v the_o second_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_v of_o help_n in_o the_o distress_a arcadian_a impress_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o his_o friend_n asleep_o a_o condition_n fit_a for_o such_o communication_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o after_o his_o death_n must_v fail_v if_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o both_o be_v and_o do_v act_v and_o suggest_v this_o dream_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n i_o mean_v of_o murder_n discover_v by_o dream_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o some_o or_o other_o asleep_a and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o to_o add_v a_o example_n of_o gratitude_n to_o this_o of_o revenge_n as_o that_o of_o simonides_n who_o light_v by_o chance_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o humanity_n bestow_v burial_n upon_o it_o be_v requite_v with_o a_o dream_n that_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o voyage_n he_o intend_v by_o sea_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a tell_v he_o will_v be_v so_o perilous_a that_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o passenger_n he_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o abstain_v be_v safe_a those_o other_o that_o go_v suffer_v shipwreck_n 2._o we_o will_v adjoyn_v only_o a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o pliny_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sura_n of_o a_o house_n haunt_v at_o athens_n and_o free_v by_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o body_n of_o that_o person_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o inter_v with_o due_a solemnity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o most_o house_n that_o be_v haunt_v be_v so_o chief_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o have_v either_o be_v murder_v or_o some_o way_n injure_v or_o have_v some_o hide_a treasure_n to_o discover_v or_o the_o like_a and_o person_n be_v haunt_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o house_n as_o nero_n be_v after_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o mother_n otho_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o galba_n such_o instance_n be_v infinite_a as_o also_o those_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o friend_n suppose_v father_n mother_n or_o husband_n have_v appear_v to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o life_n the_o ghost_n also_o of_o decease_a lover_n have_v be_v report_v to_o adhere_v
&_o error_n ac_fw-la timor_fw-la multum_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la will_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o all_o the_o story_n the_o same_o author_n write_v of_o apparition_n or_o whatever_o any_o one_o else_o can_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o other_o that_o do_v admit_v of_o these_o thing_n praeconception_n from_o education_n that_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v sudden_o either_o twitch_v up_o into_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o hurry_v down_o headlong_o towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n altogether_o incredible_a to_o they_o they_o always_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n some_o angel_n or_o devil_n which_o must_v represent_v their_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o act_v any_o such_o part_n 8._o but_o misconceit_n and_o prejudice_n though_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n entangle_v yet_o reason_n can_v but_o take_v place_n with_o they_o that_o be_v free_a to_o who_o i_o dare_v appeal_v whether_o consider_v the_o aereal_a vehicles_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o genii_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o be_v fancy_v to_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n they_o may_v perform_v themselves_o as_o also_o how_o congruous_a it_o be_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n shall_v act_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o in_o detect_v the_o murderer_n in_o dispose_v their_o estate_n in_o rebuke_v injurious_a executor_n in_o visit_v and_o counsel_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n with_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a sort_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o appear_v of_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o similitude_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v in_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o serious_a unfit_a for_o a_o devil_n with_o that_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o promote_v and_o as_o unfit_a for_o a_o good_a genius_n it_o be_v below_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n especial_o when_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v as_o effectual_o transact_v without_o it_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o one_o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o right_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o prejudice_n not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o carry_v for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o whether_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o story_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n appear_v be_v but_o true_a that_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v after_o they_o have_v leave_v these_o earthly_a body_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n above_o those_o from_o story_n 2._o the_o first_o step_n towards_o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o her_o body_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n separable_a therefrom_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n for_o sense_n motion_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a subtle_a and_o tenuious_a spirit_n 4._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o aereal_a genii_n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o account_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o such_o have_v once_o leave_v this_o body_n 6._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n 7._o second_o by_o confute_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a concession_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n act_v after_o death_n 9_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o her_o activity_n out_o of_o this_o body_n from_o her_o conflict_n with_o it_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o general_a hope_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o death_n 1._o but_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o what_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o the_o evasion_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v profess_v themselves_o mere_a brute_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n though_o they_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o applause_n and_o credit_n refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o man_n sense_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o all_o apparition_n be_v with_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o strong_a surprisal_n of_o melancholy_a and_o imagination_n but_o they_o can_v with_o that_o ease_n nor_o credit_n silence_v the_o deduction_n of_o reason_n by_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o can_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o to_o carry_v on_o therefore_o our_o present_a argument_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o degree_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o already_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o we_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v real_o and_o local_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a step_n towards_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o tenuious_a and_o aereal_a particle_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o be_v they_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o by_o move_v which_o or_o at_o least_o direct_v their_o motion_n she_o move_v likewise_o the_o body_n and_o by_o use_v they_o or_o some_o subtle_a matter_n like_o they_o she_o either_o complete_v or_o at_o least_o contribute_v to_o the_o body_n organization_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o vital_a architect_n of_o her_o own_o house_n that_o close_a connexion_n and_o sure_a possession_n she_o be_v to_o have_v of_o it_o distinct_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o invasion_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a soul_n seem_v no_o slight_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o while_o she_o be_v exercise_v that_o faculty_n she_o may_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a union_n or_o implication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plastic_a seem_v not_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n and_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n derive_v upon_o the_o infant_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o unless_o she_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n into_o consent_n they_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o produce_v any_o example_n till_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o any_o rashness_n in_o this_o assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o and_o various_a signature_n find_v in_o nature_n so_o plain_o point_v at_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o 4._o but_o to_o return_v and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o precedent_a conclusion_n that_o the_o soul_n consider_v as_o invest_v immediate_o with_o this_o tenuious_a matter_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v her_o inward_a vehicle_n have_v very_o little_a more_o difference_n from_o the_o aereal_a genii_n than_o a_o man_n in_o a_o prison_n from_o one_o that_o be_v free_a the_o one_o can_v only_o see_v and_o suck_v air_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o prison_n and_o must_v be_v annoy_v with_o all_o the_o stench_n and_o unwholesome_a fume_n of_o that_o sad_a habitation_n whenas_o the_o other_o may_v walk_v and_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n where_o he_o find_v it_o most_o commodious_a and_o agreeable_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o genii_n and_o a_o incorporate_v soul_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n who_o can_v have_v no_o better_a water_n nor_o air_n nor_o no_o long_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o cheerful_a light_n and_o warmth_n than_o the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o pit_n will_v permit_v he_o so_o she_o once_o immure_v
the_o wind_a up_o of_o those_o several_a circuit_n of_o vital_a congruity_n may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o a_o ingenious_a invention_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n possible_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o as_o the_o school_n say_v well_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o for_o that_o argument_n from_o divine_a goodness_n it_o not_o exclude_v his_o wisdom_n which_o attempter_n itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n &_o we_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o musician_n strike_v not_o all_o string_n at_o once_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n at_o every_o time_n shall_v act_v but_o when_o it_o be_v its_o turn_n then_o touch_v upon_o it_o will_v give_v its_o sound_n in_o the_o interim_n it_o lie_v silent_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n for_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o vital_a temper_n of_o earth_n and_o aire_n and_o sea_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o at_o other_o time_n too_o if_o none_o but_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v aereall_a vehicles_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n than_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o vegetable_n shall_v live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicles_n after_o a_o herb_n or_o tree_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a here_o to_o that_o of_o conveniency_n of_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o airy_a inhabitant_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o horse_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v be_v the_o transformation_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n into_o these_o shape_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o use_n and_o society_n of_o such_o aerial_a animal_n if_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v the_o better_a want_v they_o they_o be_v able_a so_o well_o themselves_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n do_v not_o live_v after_o death_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o incongruity_n in_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enervate_v the_o present_a objection_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o handsmooth_a for_o it_o without_o any_o check_n or_o stop_v for_o we_o find_v the_o aerial_a genii_n so_o exceed_v near-a-kin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o faculty_n we_o be_v both_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o both_o use_v the_o same_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n to_o wit_n aerial_a spirit_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o discover_v any_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o one_o clad_v in_o gross_a thick_a clothing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v to_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v invest_v only_o in_o air_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a like_o they_o and_o have_v the_o same_o life_n and_o activity_n they_o have_v for_o though_o a_o brute_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dishearten_v to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cognation_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o the_o airy_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o vehicles_n and_o those_o more_o low_a and_o sensual_a power_n common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v in_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n that_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o pure_a our_o spirit_n be_v our_o thought_n become_v the_o more_o noble_a &_o divine_a and_o the_o more_o pure_o intellectual_a nor_o be_v the_o step_n great_a upward_o then_o downward_o for_o see_v that_o what_o in_o we_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o angelical_a may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o brute_n for_o such_o be_v this_o earthly_a clothing_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o her_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n which_o upon_o new_a occasion_n may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o surcease_v from_o act_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o vehicle_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o puzzle_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o immediate_o upon_o death_n she_o may_v associate_v herself_o with_o those_o aerial_a inhabitant_n the_o genii_n or_o angel_n 9_o which_o we_o may_v still_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v such_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n find_v hopple_v and_o fetter_v cloud_a and_o obscure_v by_o her_o fatal_a residence_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a she_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o for_o those_o incommodation_n that_o the_o most_o confirm_a brutish_a health_n bring_v usual_o upon_o she_o how_o her_o will_n tugg_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o bestial_a passion_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n and_o flower_n of_o other_o creature_n enjoyment_n and_o how_o many_o time_n her_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n against_o the_o result_v of_o her_o union_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o much_o like_o to_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o find_v herself_o in_o a_o wrong_a condition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v create_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n which_o she_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o unless_o she_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o she_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o divine_a ecstasy_n and_o dream_n in_o which_o case_n she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o body_n organ_n but_o of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n she_o act_v as_o it_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o perform_v some_o preludious_a exercise_n conformable_a to_o those_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n 10._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o common_a and_o therefore_o natural_a hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v something_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v retire_v after_o death_n to_o such_o a_o grove_n or_o wood_n or_o beyond_o such_o a_o hill_n or_o unto_o such_o a_o island_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o island_n where_o achilles_n ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o wander_v or_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunatae_fw-la the_o note_a elysium_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v tell_v these_o of_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la and_o compute_v the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o solid_a orb_n must_v be_v glide_v through_o before_o a_o soul_n can_v come_v thither_o these_o simple_a barbarian_n will_v think_v as_o odd_o of_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n as_o we_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o judicious_a and_o sagacious_a wit_n will_v laugh_v at_o we_o both_o alike_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o main_a all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v though_o ignorance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v religion_n vary_v even_o to_o monstrosity_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o both_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n after_o death_n be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v so_o but_o because_o they_o do_v so_o serious_o either_o desire_n it_o or_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o it_o if_o they_o offend_v much_o against_o their_o conscience_n which_o property_n will_v not_o be_v in_o man_n so_o universal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o object_n in_o nature_n answer_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n
misunderstand_v experiment_n have_v make_v some_o very_a confident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o body_n by_o how_o much_o more_o light_a it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o substance_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n very_o fond_a and_o irrational_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o indifferent_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o incomparable_a philosophy_n of_o renatus_n des-cartes_n who_o dexterous_a wit_n and_o through_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o matter_n have_v so_o perfect_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o phaenomena_n that_o demooritus_fw-la epicurus_n lucretius_n and_o other_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o about_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o now_o want_v as_o concern_v that_o way_n of_o philosophize_v but_o patience_n and_o a_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v 7._o according_a therefore_o to_o his_o philosophy_n and_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v ever_o as_o much_o matter_n or_o body_n in_o one_o consistency_n as_o another_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o air_n as_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n fill_v with_o water_n and_o as_o much_o in_o this_o cup_n of_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o lead_n or_o quicksilver_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o that_o i_o may_v free_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n from_o that_o ordinary_a and_o idiotick_a misapprehension_n which_o they_o entertain_v of_o spirit_n that_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o evanid_v and_o devoid_a of_o substance_n as_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o our_o body_n cast_v against_o a_o wall_n or_o our_o image_n reflect_v from_o a_o river_n or_o looking-glass_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o error_n have_v give_v they_o name_v according_o call_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o umbrae_n image_n and_o shade_n the_o which_o the_o more_o visible_a they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o the_o more_o substantial_a fancy_v that_o the_o air_n be_v so_o condense_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o simple_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n or_o substance_n when_o it_o appear_v thus_o visible_a then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n before_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o conceit_v that_o death_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o pitiful_a thin_a pittance_n of_o be_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o tenuious_a reek_n remain_v no_o more_o in_o proportion_n to_o we_o than_o what_o a_o sweat_a horse_n leave_v behind_o he_o as_o he_o gallop_v by_o in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a consideration_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o thick_a and_o plump_a body_n they_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o and_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o many_o pound_n they_o outweigh_v their_o neighbour_n the_o last_o time_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o 8._o but_o if_o a_o kind_n of_o dubious_a transparency_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o deficiency_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n a_o pillar_n of_o crystal_n will_v have_v less_o thereof_o than_o one_o of_o tobacco-smoak_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o evanid_v a_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n if_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v prove_v exceed_o solid_a as_o also_o these_o ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o corporeal_a matter_n by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n for_o so_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o handing_z or_o weigh_v of_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o a_o cup_n of_o quicksilver_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v infinite_o more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o one_o fill_v with_o air_n only_o and_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n less_o when_o it_o be_v plunge_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n then_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o let_v matter_n be_v of_o what_o consistency_n it_o will_v as_o thin_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v not_o less_o of_o corporeal_a substance_n therein_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o silver_n lead_v or_o gold_n 9_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o bemoan_v the_o shriveled_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o if_o they_o be_v strip_v almost_o of_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a and_o be_v too_o thin_o clad_v to_o enjoy_v themselves_o as_o to_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o they_o have_v no_o less_o body_n than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v only_o this_o body_n be_v far_o more_o active_a than_o we_o be_v more_o spiritualise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v great_a degree_n of_o motion_n communicate_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o some_o spiritual_a be_v or_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v say_v the_o more_o to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o immaterial_a be_v the_o more_o motion_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o motion_n to_o wit_v the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o its_o particle_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o imitate_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o spirit_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o part_n may_v well_o pass_v through_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o impervious_a though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o so_o to_o they_o for_o matter_n reduce_v to_o such_o fluid_a subtlety_n of_o particle_n as_o be_v invisible_a may_v well_o have_v entrance_n through_o pore_n unperceptible_a whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n speak_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a gainer_n thereby_o for_o she_o do_v not_o only_o possess_v as_o much_o body_n as_o before_o with_o as_o full_a and_o solid_a dimension_n but_o have_v that_o accession_n cast_v in_o of_o have_v this_o body_n more_o invigorate_v with_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v former_o which_o consideration_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o expunge_v that_o false_a conceit_n that_o adhere_v to_o most_o man_n fancy_n of_o that_o evanid_n and_o starve_a condition_n of_o the_o other_o state_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a abode_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v the_o air._n 2._o that_o she_o can_v quit_v the_o aerial_a region_n till_o the_o aethereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n be_v awaken_v in_o she_o 3._o that_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 4._o cardan_n conceit_n of_o place_v all_o daemon_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o conceit_n for_o the_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o seldom_o appear_v 6._o that_o this_o phaenomenon_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o more_o rational_a hypothesis_n 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o cardan_n opinion_n 8._o more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n 9_o the_o original_a of_o cardan_n error_n concern_v the_o remote_a operation_n of_o daemon_n 10._o a_o objection_n how_o daemon_n and_o soul_n separate_v can_v be_v in_o this_o low_a region_n where_o wind_n and_o tempest_n be_v so_o frequent_a 11._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n 12._o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 13._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o statick_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 14._o another_o from_o the_o sudden_a power_n of_o actuate_a her_o vehicle_n 15._o what_o incommodation_n she_o suffer_v from_o hail_n rain_n etc._n etc._n 1._o those_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n we_o intend_v to_o fall_v upon_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n abode_n her_o employment_n and_o her_o moral_a condition_n after_o death_n that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o abode_n be_v the_o air_n be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o natural_a theologer_n who_o do_v unanimous_o make_v that_o element_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o invisibility_n as_o the_o place_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v a_o element_n utter_o invisible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v accloy_v also_o with_o caliginous_a mist_n and_o envelop_v by_o vicissitude_n with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o
government_n of_o man_n do_v on_o several_a sort_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o aethereal_a power_n also_o have_v a_o right_n and_o exercise_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o aerial_a whence_o nothing_o can_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o more_o indispensable_a law_n thereof_o but_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o inevitable_a punishment_n will_v follow_v every_o nation_n city_n family_n and_o person_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o peculium_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o tutelage_n of_o some_o invisible_a power_n or_o other_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v 4._o and_o such_o transgression_n as_o be_v against_o those_o law_n without_o who_o observance_n the_o creation_n can_v not_o subsist_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v punish_v with_o torture_n intolerable_a and_o infinite_o above_o any_o pleasure_n imaginable_a the_o evil_a genii_n can_v take_v in_o do_v of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n or_o we_o mortal_n any_o mischief_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v from_o their_o gross_a outrage_n such_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o house_n the_o steal_v away_o our_o jewel_n or_o more_o necessary_a utensil_n murder_v ourselves_o or_o child_n destroy_v our_o cattle_n corn_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v some_o special_a permission_n to_o act_v or_o we_o ourselves_o enable_v they_o by_o our_o rash_a and_o indiscreet_a tamper_n with_o they_o or_o suffer_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n of_o do_v mischief_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o limit_v in_o that_o all_o these_o action_n must_v pass_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o visible_a person_n not_o hard_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o men._n 5._o and_o the_o aerial_a genii_n can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o one_o another_o as_o we_o mortal_n can_v apprehend_v imprison_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v against_o our_o law_n for_o though_o these_o daemon_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o their_o own_o tribe_n nor_o can_v the_o activity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o bad_a overmaster_v the_o good_a commonwealthsman_n there_o that_o uphold_v the_o law_n better_o than_o they_o be_v among_o we_o nor_o may_v the_o various_a transfiguration_n of_o their_o shape_n conceal_v their_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disguise_n that_o be_v use_v by_o fraudulent_a man_n for_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v fictitious_a from_o what_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a among_o themselves_o as_o we_o be_v among_o ourselves_o and_o every_o aerial_a spirit_n be_v part_n of_o some_o political_a subdivision_n upon_o any_o outrage_n commit_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hunt_v out_o the_o malefactor_n no_o daemon_n be_v able_a so_o to_o transfigure_v himself_o but_o upon_o command_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o usual_a form_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v upon_o examination_n to_o what_o particular_a subdivision_n he_o belong_v whence_o the_o easy_a discovery_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o certainty_n of_o insupportable_a torment_n will_v secure_v the_o world_n from_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o some_o scrupulous_a wit_n suspect_v will_v arise_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o what_o we_o have_v be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rational_a being_n so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o ill_a when_o it_o be_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o that_o socrates_n his_o aphorism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n true_a in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o all_o that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n desire_v may_v be_v only_o our_o lapse_n into_o as_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v full_a partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o false_a liberty_n as_o debauch_a person_n in_o this_o life_n love_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n from_o their_o nursling_n in_o wickedness_n and_o several_a other_o consideration_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o take_v away_o this_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o incursation_n and_o molestation_n of_o these_o aerial_a inhabitant_n and_o may_v further_o silence_v the_o suspicious_a atheist_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v have_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a already_o see_v cap._n 3._o sect._n 7_o 8._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o demand_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o people_n of_o the_o air_n inflict_v upon_o their_o malefactor_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr occult._n philosoph_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 41._o then_o be_v laugh_v at_o myself_o for_o venture_v to_o descend_v to_o such_o particularity_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o name_v their_o incarceration_n or_o confinement_n to_o most_o vile_a and_o squalid_a habitation_n his_o own_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a accedunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la vilissimorum_fw-la ac_fw-la teterrimorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la habitacula_fw-la ubi_fw-la aetnaei_fw-la ignes_fw-la aquarum_fw-la ingluvies_fw-la fulgurum_fw-la &_o tonitruorum_fw-la concussus_fw-la terrarum_fw-la voragines_fw-la ubi_fw-la regio_fw-la lucis_fw-la inops_fw-la nec_fw-la radiorum_fw-la solis_fw-la capax_fw-la ignaráque_fw-la splendoris_fw-la syderum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o noctis_fw-la specie_fw-la caligat_fw-la whence_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o dungeon_n for_o the_o wicked_a daemon_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o if_o the_o several_a volcano_n such_o as_o aetna_n vesuvius_n hecla_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o america_n be_v so_o many_o prison_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n for_o the_o unruly_a genii_n that_o there_o be_v a_o tedious_a restraint_n upon_o they_o upon_o villainy_n commit_v and_o that_o intolerable_a be_v without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o more_o quick_a and_o passive_a than_o we_o and_o therefore_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o torment_n so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o incarcerate_v they_o &_o keep_v they_o in_o by_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o burn_a mountain_n where_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o infernal_a chamber_n and_o the_o steam_n of_o brimstone_n can_v but_o excruciate_v they_o exceed_o but_o also_o by_o command_v they_o into_o sundry_a other_o hollow_n of_o the_o ground_n noisome_a by_o several_a fume_n and_o vapour_n they_o may_v torture_v they_o in_o several_a fashion_n and_o degree_n full_o proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o commit_v and_o far_o above_o what_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n have_v inflict_v here_o either_o upon_o the_o guilty_a or_o innocent_a but_o how_o these_o confinement_n and_o torment_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o relaxation_n be_v a_o thing_n neither_o easy_a to_o determine_v nor_o needful_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o will_v surcease_v from_o pursue_v any_o further_a so_o unprofitable_a a_o subject_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a head_n we_o mention_v which_o be_v what_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o she_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n namely_o her_o memory_n of_o transaction_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o peculiar_a feature_n and_o individual_a character_n of_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n 3._o the_o retainment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 4._o how_o her_o ill_a deportment_n here_o lay_v the_o train_n of_o her_o misery_n hereafter_o 5._o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o conscience_n worse_o than_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o die_v 6._o of_o the_o hideous_a torture_n of_o external_a sense_n on_o they_o who_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o her_o lash_n 7._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o innocent_a and_o conscientious_a pagan_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a accrument_n of_o after-happiness_n to_o the_o moral_o good_a in_o this_o life_n 9_o how_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v her_o act_n or_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o indispensable_a cause_n when_o she_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o 10._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n 11._o what_o mischief_n man_n may_v create_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n in_o this_o
12._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n after_o death_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n here_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o first_o in_o nature_n to_o be_v decide_v namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n remember_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n after_o death_n for_o aristotle_n and_o cardan_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o reason_n in_o either_o that_o will_v make_v good_a their_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o viz._n that_o the_o immediate_a seat_n of_o memory_n be_v the_o soul_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o representation_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v reserve_v in_o she_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o thing_n which_o vaninus_n himself_o can_v deny_v nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v which_o while_o they_o be_v too_o cool_a and_o gross_a and_o waterish_a oblivion_n creep_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distemper_v but_o the_o disease_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n rectify_v the_o soul_n forthwith_o recover_v the_o memory_n of_o what_o thing_n she_o can_v not_o well_o command_v before_o as_o be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a state_n of_o activity_n whence_o by_o the_o 33._o axiom_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o her_o memory_n will_v be_v rather_o more_o perfect_a after_o death_n and_o conscience_n more_o nimble_a to_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v she_o according_a to_o her_o deed_n here_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a figure_n of_o the_o soul_n aerial_a vehicle_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o party_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v most_o obvious_a for_o the_o plastic_a part_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_v to_o put_v forth_o into_o personal_a shape_n to_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o new_a state_n will_v permit_v with_o which_o act_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n haply_o do_v concur_v as_o in_o the_o figuration_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la but_o with_o such_o limit_n as_o become_v the_o aerial_a congruity_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o how_o the_o proper_a idea_n or_o figure_n of_o every_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v deflect_v something_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n imagination_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n or_o gestation_n yet_o may_v return_v more_o near_o to_o its_o peculiar_a semblance_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v a_o unconcealable_a note_n of_o individuality_n 3._o we_o will_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o retainment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v here_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n to_o change_v it_o so_o that_o their_o person_n will_v be_v as_o punctual_o distinguish_v and_o circumscribe_v as_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v thus_o natural_o fall_v out_o so_o they_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v of_o order_n in_o the_o other_o state_n 4._o these_o thing_n therefore_o premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n depend_v on_o her_o moral_a deportment_n here_o for_o memory_n cease_v not_o conscience_n may_v very_o likely_a awake_v more_o furious_o than_o ever_o the_o mind_n become_v a_o more_o clear_a judge_n of_o evil_a action_n pass_v than_o she_o can_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o strip_v of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o thing_n that_o keep_v she_o off_o from_o the_o opportunity_n of_o call_v herself_o to_o account_v or_o of_o perceive_v the_o ugliness_n of_o her_o own_o way_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n that_o at_o least_o the_o fame_n of_o thing_n will_v arrive_v to_o their_o cognoscence_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n the_o after_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n and_o unreasonable_a transaction_n may_v arm_v their_o torment_a conscience_n with_o new_a whip_n and_o sting_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o have_v unjust_o build_v up_o to_o run_v with_o shame_n to_o ruin_v and_o behold_v all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nought_o and_o their_o fame_n blast_v upon_o earth_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o dislike_n of_o their_o past-action_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o punishment_n than_o this_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o she_o own_o vehicle_n and_o how_o vulnerable_a it_o be_v from_o herself_o these_o passion_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o follow_v a_o ill_a conscience_n must_v needs_o bring_v her_o airy_a body_n into_o intolerable_a distemper_n worse_o than_o death_n itself_o nor_o yet_o can_v she_o die_v if_o she_o will_v neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o sword_n nor_o any_o mean_n imaginable_a no_o not_o if_o she_o shall_v fling_v herself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o smoke_a aetna_n for_o suppose_v she_o can_v keep_v herself_o so_o long_o there_o as_o to_o endure_v that_o hideous_a pain_n of_o destroy_v the_o vital_a congruity_n of_o her_o vehicle_n by_o that_o sulphureous_a fire_n she_o will_v be_v no_o soon_o release_v but_o she_o will_v catch_v life_n again_o in_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n will_v return_v beside_o the_o overplus_n of_o these_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o memory_n will_v return_v and_o a_o ill_a conscience_n will_v return_v and_o all_o those_o busy_a fury_n those_o disorder_a passion_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v though_o the_o soul_n shall_v kill_v herself_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n she_o can_v but_o pain_n and_o punish_v herself_o not_o destroy_v herself_o 6._o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o man_n conscience_n sear_v in_o the_o next_o state_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obliterate_v all_o sense_n of_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o mind_n &_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o wit_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bestial_a stupidity_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o act_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n without_o any_o remorse_n at_o all_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o armour-proof_n against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o domestic_a devil_n as_o if_o the_o great_a security_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v to_o have_v be_v complete_o wicked_a in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o discover_v that_o such_o bold_a and_o impudent_a wretch_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o inward_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a may_v there_o against_o their_o will_n feel_v a_o lash_n in_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n which_o they_o contemn_v here_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o in_o that_o other_o state_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o course_n spirit_n that_o can_v swallow_v down_o murder_n perjury_n extortion_n adultery_n buggery_n and_o the_o like_a gross_a crime_n without_o the_o least_o disgust_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n though_o it_o be_v by_o never_o so_o great_a injury_n against_o their_o neighbour_n if_o these_o man_n shall_v carry_v it_o with_o impunity_n there_o be_v real_o no_o providence_n and_o themselves_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o faithful_a instructer_n of_o mankind_n divulge_v the_o choice_a arcanum_n they_o have_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o they_o they_o injure_v in_o this_o life_n who_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o afterward_o as_o cardan_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n suggest_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a or_o whether_o by_o a_o general_a desertion_n by_o all_o of_o the_o other_o world_n that_o be_v able_a
nature_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v its_o existence_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v why_o i_o give_v it_o this_o name_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a influence_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o nascency_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o &_o coalescency_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o all_o other_o concretion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a law_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n whereunto_o it_o be_v preparatory_a and_o assistant_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v entitle_v it_o also_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o action_n which_o we_o usual_o impute_v to_o natural_a instinct_n among_o which_o none_o so_o famous_a as_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o particular_o the_o artificial_a structure_n of_o the_o martin_n nest_n under_o the_o arch_n of_o church-windowe_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o design_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n to_o present_a sense_n it_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actuate_v by_o another_o inspire_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o natural_a rapture_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o though_o it_o be_v real_o a_o necessary_a provision_n and_o accommodation_n for_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_n their_o young_a in_o the_o efformation_n whereof_o this_o inferior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rational_o conceive_v to_o assist_v and_o intermeddle_v and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o overpower_v the_o fancy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v these_o convenient_a receptacle_n as_o certain_a shop_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o matter_n whereon_o she_o intend_v to_o work_v namely_o the_o egg_n of_o these_o bird_n who_o she_o thus_o guide_v in_o make_v of_o their_o nest_n 9_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o lubricous_a i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a of_o those_o office_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o suitable_o to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o translocation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n into_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v the_o common_a proxenet_n or_o contractor_n of_o all_o natural_a match_n and_o marriage_n betwixt_o form_n and_o matter_n if_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v metaphor_n as_o well_o as_o aristotle_n who_o aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o materia_fw-la appetit_fw-la formam_fw-la ut_fw-la foemina_fw-la virum_fw-la this_o spirit_n therefore_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n at_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o transport_v of_o particular_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n to_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o catch_v life_n in_o again_o which_o transportation_n or_o transmission_n may_v very_o well_o be_v at_o immense_a distance_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sympathy_n and_o coactivity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o work_n of_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v though_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n whence_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o great_a quarter-master-general_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o able_a alone_o without_o any_o under-officer_n to_o lodge_v every_o soul_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n and_o merit_v whenever_o she_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a serviceable_a hypothesis_n for_o those_o that_o fancy_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n to_o declare_v how_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o body_n here_o be_v they_o at_o what_o distance_n they_o will_v before_o and_o how_o matter_n haply_o may_v be_v so_o fit_v that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pure_a aethereal_a region_n into_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o serve_v any_o long_a apprenticeship_n in_o the_o intermediate_v air_n as_o also_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_o inept_v for_o the_o life_n of_o any_o animal_n need_v not_o lie_v for_o ever_o useless_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o such_o speculation_n as_o these_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n and_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n that_o i_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dwell_v any_o long_a thereon_o especial_o they_o not_o touch_v so_o essential_o our_o present_a design_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n themselves_o then_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-finished_a discourse_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o objection_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o her_o condition_n in_o infancy_n old_a age_n sleep_v and_o sickness_n 2._o other_o objection_n take_v from_o experiment_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v her_o discerpibility_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 4._o and_o from_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 5._o a_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o adverso_fw-la party_n in_o suppose_v but_o one_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n 6._o a_o answer_n concern_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n 7._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_n then_o and_o in_o old_a age_n 8._o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v her_o immortality_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o apoplexy_n and_o catalepsy_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o madness_n 11._o that_o the_o various_a depravation_n of_o her_o intellectual_a faculty_n do_v no_o more_o argue_v her_o mortality_n than_o the_o worse_a modification_n of_o matter_n its_o natural_a annihilability_n and_o why_o god_n create_v soul_n sympathize_v with_o matter_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o propound_v they_o all_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o useless_a there_o be_v scarce_o above_o one_o in_o twenty_o that_o can_v appear_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o but_o a_o indifferent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v i_o shall_v bring_v into_o play_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v maintain_v may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v these_o five_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n as_o also_o in_o madness_n sleep_v and_o apoplexy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o our_o intellectual_a operation_n in_o infancy_n and_o dotage_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o how_o that_o our_o wit_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n flourish_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o decay_n keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o the_o change_v that_o age_n and_o year_n bring_v into_o our_o body_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n that_o flower_n and_o plant_n what_o can_v we_o suspect_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o temperature_n of_o body_n and_o that_o it_o grow_v and_o spread_v with_o it_o both_o in_o bigness_n and_o virtue_n and_o wither_v and_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o year_n she_o be_v not_o then_o exempt_v from_o those_o eclipse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o proceed_v from_o sleep_n madness_n apoplexy_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o show_v her_o condition_n whatever_o more_o exalt_a wit_n surmise_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a mortal_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o such_o experiment_n as_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o soul_n divisible_a in_o the_o gross_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discerpible_a into_o piece_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o those_o more_o contemptible_a animal_n which_o be_v call_v infect_v especial_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n describe_v they_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n each_o segment_n will_v have_v its_o motion_n and_o sense_n apart_o to_o itself_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o scolopendra_n who_o part_n aristotle_n histor._n animal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o
affirm_v to_o live_v a_o long_a time_n divide_v and_o to_o run_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o look_v like_o many_o live_a creature_n grow_v together_o rather_o than_o one_o single_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr juvent_fw-la &_o senect_n cap._n 2._o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o plant_n who_o slip_v will_v live_v and_o grow_v be_v set_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o instance_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o objection_n ascend_v high_a for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a animal_n will_v also_o live_v asunder_o there_o be_v two_o main_a instance_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o eagle_n fromondus_n mention_n who_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o a_o angry_a clown_n for_o quarrel_v with_o his_o dog_n the_o body_n fly_v over_o the_o barn_n near_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rude_a execution_n this_o be_v do_v at_o fromondus_n his_o father_n house_n nor_o be_v the_o story_n improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o pigeon_n and_o duck_n when_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o malefactor_n behead_v at_o antwerp_n who_o head_n when_o it_o have_v give_v some_o few_o jump_n into_o the_o crowd_n and_o a_o dog_n fall_v a_o lick_v the_o blood_n catch_v the_o dog_n ear_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v run_v away_o with_o the_o man_n head_n hang_v at_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v tell_v fromondus_n by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n from_o which_o two_o example_n they_o think_v may_v be_v safe_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o brute_n be_v also_o discerpible_a that_o example_n in_o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o josephus_n acosta_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v final_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a captive_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v cut_v out_o may_v be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n indeed_o that_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o divisibility_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o remain_v at_o that_o time_n entire_a in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v spirit_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o dissipate_v but_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o that_o sudden_a operation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o seldom_o appearance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o if_o they_o can_v at_o all_o appear_v why_o do_v they_o not_o often_o if_o they_o never_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o a_o inward_a down-bearing_a sense_n in_o we_o at_o some_o time_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o subterfuge_n then_o a_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o operate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o animal_n and_o person_n it_o do_v actuate_v and_o vivificate_n bear_v a_o seem_a particularity_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o matter_n it_o enform_v but_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o that_o this_o particularity_n of_o body_n be_v lose_v this_o particular_a man_n or_o beast_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v proper_o and_o entire_o mortal_a these_o be_v the_o real_a and_o most_o pertinent_a objection_n i_o can_v ever_o meet_v withal_o or_o can_v excogitate_v concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shrewd_a i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o contractedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_a operation_n either_o then_o or_o in_o extreme_a old_a age_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o corporeity_n or_o mortality_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o this_o low_a and_o fatal_a condition_n where_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o animal_n that_o be_v generate_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v display_v herself_o by_o degree_n from_o small_a dimension_n to_o the_o ordinary_a size_n of_o man_n whenas_o this_o faculty_n of_o contract_v and_o dilate_v of_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o notion_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o so_o she_o do_v but_o that_o leisurely_o and_o natural_o now_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a fate_n which_o she_o do_v exempt_v from_o this_o condition_n sudden_o and_o free_o not_o grow_v by_o juxta-position_n of_o part_n or_o intromission_n of_o matter_n but_o enlarge_n of_o herself_o with_o the_o body_n mere_o by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o her_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o debility_n of_o her_o intellectual_n in_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n this_o consideration_n have_v less_o force_n to_o evince_v she_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a essence_n than_o the_o former_a and_o touch_v not_o our_o principle_n at_o all_o who_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o very_o worst_a surmise_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n to_o depend_v very_o intimate_o on_o the_o temper_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o torpid_a and_o watery_a in_o child_n and_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o hinder_v she_o in_o such_o operation_n as_o require_v another_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v usual_o in_o age_n and_o childhood_n though_o i_o will_v not_o profess_v myself_o absolute_o confident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o all_o dependence_n on_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o its_o operation_n will_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o whence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a how_o necessary_a purity_n and_o temperance_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n part_n 8._o as_o for_o sleep_n which_o the_o die_a philosopher_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n more_o than_o a_o man_n inability_n to_o wake_v again_o but_o rather_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o though_o the_o stound_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n seem_v utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o they_o yet_o upon_o a_o recovery_n of_o a_o quick_a vehicle_n of_o air_n she_o may_v sudden_o awake_v into_o full_a and_o fresh_a participation_n of_o life_n then_o before_o but_o i_o may_v answer_v also_o that_o sleep_v be_v only_o the_o ligation_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o interception_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o external_a world_n argue_v no_o more_o any_o radical_a defect_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o have_v a_o man_n sight_n bound_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chamber_n by_o shut_v do_v argue_v any_o blindness_n in_o the_o immure_v party_n who_o haply_o be_v busy_a read_n by_o candlelight_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n so_o small_a a_o print_n as_o will_v trouble_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n to_o read_v it_o by_o day_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o sleep_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o demonstrate_v we_o so_o often_o remember_v our_o dream_n mere_o by_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o occur_v we_o have_v never_o suspect_v we_o have_v dream_v that_o night_n 9_o which_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v applicable_a to_o apoplexy_n catalepsy_n and_o whatever_o other_o disease_n partake_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o witness_v how_o nimble_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o suppeditation_n of_o due_a matter_n and_o how_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o return_n upon_o return_n of_o the_o fit_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o that_o vital_a congruity_n that_o then_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o madness_n there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n so_o frantic_a but_o be_v argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n not_o as_o they_o be_v frantic_a but_o as_o apprehension_n for_o matter_n can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n either_o wild_o or_o sober_o as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v as_o irrational_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conclude_v
that_o the_o deprave_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v her_o mortality_n as_o that_o the_o worse_a temper_n or_o figure_n or_o whatever_o more_o contemptible_a modification_n there_o be_v of_o matter_n shall_v argue_v its_o annihilation_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v himself_o will_v ever_o admit_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v endue_v with_o several_a faculty_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o fatal_o passive_a such_o as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v the_o near_a commerce_n with_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o she_o own_o power_n but_o that_o her_o levity_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o all_o be_v in_o too_o sad_a a_o sort_n that_o be_v incarcerate_v in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o some_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o other_o some_o in_o this_o wild_a and_o audacious_a ramble_v from_o a_o more_o secure_a state_n of_o which_o apostasy_n if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v make_v more_o tragic_a example_n than_o other_o of_o their_o straggle_a from_o their_o sovereign_a happiness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o merciful_a admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o all_o have_v incur_v by_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o very_o few_o so_o well_o escape_v but_o that_o if_o they_o can_v examine_v their_o desire_n design_n and_o transaction_n here_o by_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v once_o master_n of_o they_o will_v very_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mistake_n and_o error_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o but_o of_o worse_a consequence_n then_o those_o of_o natural_a fool_n and_o madman_n who_o all_o either_o hoot_v at_o for_o their_o folly_n or_o else_o lament_v their_o misery_n and_o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o reduce_v to_o that_o sobriety_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a of_o such_o desire_n and_o notion_n they_o be_v now_o whole_o engage_v in_o as_o any_o madman_n reduce_v to_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v of_o those_o freak_n he_o play_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n 11._o but_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o depravation_n in_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n her_o substance_n be_v indiscerpible_a can_v at_o all_o argue_v her_o mortality_n no_o more_o than_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n the_o annihilability_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v nor_o need_v a_o man_n trouble_v himself_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v so_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o immediate_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o cogitation_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o have_v not_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n have_v not_o put_v forth_o into_o be_v that_o order_n of_o immaterial_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v soul_n vital_o unitable_a with_o the_o matter_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o several_a modification_n thereof_o will_v necessary_o have_v a_o different_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n abide_v still_o as_o unperishable_a as_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o mutable_a than_o she_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v dissipable_a but_o she_o utter_o indiscerpible_a chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o scolopendra_n cut_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o headless_a eagle_n over_o a_o barn_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o malefactors_n head_n bite_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n 3._o a_o superaddition_n of_o a_o difficulty_n concern_v monster_n bear_v with_o two_o or_o more_o head_n and_o but_o one_o body_n and_o heart_n 4._o a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n 5._o a_o answer_n touch_v the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 6._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n 7._o and_o a_o down-bearing_a sense_n that_o sometime_o so_o forcible_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n 8._o of_o the_o tragical_a pomp_n and_o dreadful_a praelude_v of_o death_n with_o some_o corroborative_n consideration_n against_o such_o sad_a spectacle_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o sad_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o universe_n unless_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a 1._o nor_o do_v those_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o objection_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v real_o divisible_a the_o most_o forcible_a example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scolopendra_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o nimble_a and_o so_o last_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mechanical_a conformation_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o that_o insect_n till_o motion_n have_v dissipate_v they_o will_v as_o necessary_o make_v they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o gunpowder_n in_o a_o squib_n will_v cause_v its_o motion_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o scolopendra_n will_v be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o those_o segment_n and_o uncertain_a in_o which_o but_o likely_o according_a as_o the_o segment_n be_v make_v for_o cut_v a_o wasp_n head_n off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o head_n into_o the_o body_n but_o cut_v she_o in_o the_o waist_n leave_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n the_o soul_n than_o retire_v into_o that_o forepart_n of_o the_o wasp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wasp_n will_v fly_v and_o flutter_v so_o long_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o it_o and_o haply_o confer_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o motion_n not_o out_o of_o sense_n but_o from_o custom_n or_o nature_n as_o we_o walk_v not_o think_v of_o it_o or_o play_v of_o the_o lute_n though_o our_o mind_n be_v run_v on_o something_o else_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o when_o the_o waist_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n for_o then_o the_o animal_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o move_v the_o wing_n 2._o the_o former_a case_n will_v fit_v that_o of_o the_o headless_a eagle_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o man_n head_n that_o catch_v the_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n will_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o not_o seem_v so_o perfect_o referrible_a to_o the_o latter_a case_n of_o the_o wasp_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o the_o tooth_n will_v set_v in_o a_o swoon_n as_o this_o head_n therefore_o be_v gasp_v while_o the_o dog_n be_v lick_v the_o blood_n thereof_o his_o ear_n chance_v to_o dangle_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o close_v together_o as_o the_o ear_n hang_v into_o it_o pinch_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o fall_v off_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a especial_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n die_v upward_o and_o some_o downward_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o retire_v into_o the_o head_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o body_n in_o these_o decollation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o replenish_v with_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lusty_a jump_v of_o this_o head_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n who_o its_o like_a may_v be_v as_o busy_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o animal_n while_o the_o spirit_n last_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fluid_a rudiment_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v generate_v but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o new_a theme_n 3._o to_o this_o second_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v add_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n as_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v actual_o into_o two_o or_o more_o part_n for_o aristotle_n seem_v express_o to_o affirm_v de_fw-fr generate_v animal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o that_o that_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n be_v two_o animal_n but_o that_o which_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n also_o in_o that_o one-hearted_n monster_n though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o that_o one_o soul_n must_v be_v actual_o divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o this_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n sennertus_n subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o
de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la lib._n 19_o in_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o society_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n together_o tell_v he_o this_o follow_a story_n often_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o find_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o it_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v this_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n 1491._o after_o i_o have_v do_v my_o holy_a thing_n at_o the_o 20._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n seven_o man_n clothe_v in_o silk_n garment_n with_o cloaks_z after_o the_o greek_a mode_n with_o purple_a stocking_n and_o crimson_a cassock_n red_a and_o shine_a on_o their_o breast_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o thus_o clad_v but_o only_o two_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a on_o the_o ruddy_a and_o tall_a of_o these_o two_o other_o two_o wait_v but_o the_o less_o and_o pale_a have_v three_o attendant_n so_o that_o they_o make_v up_o seven_o in_o all_o they_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reach_v thirty_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v homines_fw-la aerii_fw-la aerial_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v as_o we_o but_o that_o their_o life_n be_v much_o long_o than_o we_o as_o reach_v to_o 300._o year_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o answer_v nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la proprium_fw-la esset_fw-la superesse_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o divi_z then_o we_o but_o yet_o infinite_o different_a from_o they_o and_o that_o their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o much_o transcend_v we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v whether_o monies_n or_o book_n and_o that_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v the_o genii_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o base_a man_n be_v the_o trainer_n up_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o dog_n that_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n save_v in_o what_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o spectres_n and_o terror_n and_o impartment_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v both_o public_a professor_n in_o a_o academy_n and_o that_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a stature_n have_v 300._o disciple_n the_o other_o 200._o cardan_n father_n further_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o will_v not_o reveal_v such_o treasure_n as_o they_o know_v unto_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a law_n against_o it_o upon_o a_o very_a grievous_a penalty_n 6._o these_o aerial_a inhabitant_n stay_v at_o least_o three_o hour_n with_o facius_n cardanus_n dispute_v and_o argue_v of_o sundry_a thing_n among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o tall_a deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la the_o lesser_a affirm_v that_o he_o so_o create_v it_o every_o moment_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v desist_v but_o one_o moment_n it_o will_v perish_v whereupon_o the_o othèr_n cite_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o avenroe_n which_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a and_o name_v several_a other_o treatise_n part_v whereof_o be_v know_v part_v not_o which_o be_v all_o of_o avenroe_n his_o writing_n and_o withal_o do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o avenroist_fw-mi 7._o the_o record_n of_o this_o apparition_n cardan_n find_v among_o his_o father_n paper_n but_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o fable_n but_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o such_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o other_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mostwhat_a steer_v his_o course_n in_o his_o metaphysical_a adventure_n according_a to_o this_o cynosura_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a indication_n of_o his_o assent_n and_o belief_n 8._o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n you_o may_v read_v in_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la where_o philippus_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o daemon_n recite_v a_o story_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o one_o aemilianus_n a_o roman_a &_o one_o that_o be_v remove_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o either_o stupidity_n or_o vanity_n how_o his_o father_n epitherses_n be_v ship_v for_o italy_n in_o the_o evening_n near_o the_o echinades_n the_o wind_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o uncertain_a course_n upon_o the_o island_n paxae_n that_o most_o of_o the_o passenger_n be_v waken_v many_o of_o they_o drink_v merry_o after_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n sudden_o hear_v from_o the_o island_n which_o call_v to_o thamus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o the_o passenger_n much_o wonder_v at_o few_o of_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o pilot_n name_v before_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v to_o before_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n that_o he_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n but_o after_o give_v express_a attention_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o company_n be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n among_o themselves_o thamus_n resolve_v that_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a he_o will_v sail_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v becalm_v there_o he_o will_v do_v his_o message_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v becalm_v when_o they_o come_v to_o palodes_n neither_o wind_n nor_o tide_n carry_v they_o on_o thamus_n look_v out_o of_o the_o poop_n of_o the_o ship_n towards_o the_o shore_n deliver_v his_o message_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o be_v sudden_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o joint_n groan_v of_o a_o multitude_n together_o mingle_v with_o a_o murmurous_a admiration_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiod_n also_o be_v that_o the_o genii_n or_o daemon_n within_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o year_n do_v die_v but_o he_o attribute_n a_o considerable_a longaevity_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o allow_v they_o most_o man_n less_o plutarch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o other_o have_v polish_a this_o opinion_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a and_o distinct_a dress_n for_o out_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n which_o hesiod_n mention_n of_o rational_a being_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v affix_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o law_n of_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o element_n as_o well_o as_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v sufficient_a command_n of_o themselves_o be_v again_o wrought_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n to_o live_v there_o a_o evanid_n and_o obscure_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o phrase_n it_o 10._o these_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a testimony_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o daemon_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o worth_a our_o review_v that_o vision_n of_o facius_n cardanus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fable_n contain_v many_o paradox_n as_o first_o that_o these_o aerial_a genii_n be_v bear_v at_o set_a time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o that_o any_o she_o daemon_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v continue_v some_o more_o year_n and_o some_o less_o a_o thing_n unconceivable_a unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o lapse_n or_o descent_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n into_o these_o low_a or_o that_o these_o that_o leave_v these_o earthly_a body_n pass_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o airy_a daemon_n as_o neither_o their_o death_n can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o shall_v fancy_v that_o their_o soul_n pass_v into_o more_o pure_a vehicles_n or_o else_o descend_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o cardan_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o perish_v not_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o that_o these_o aerial_a genii_n live_v but_o about_o 300._o year_n which_o be_v against_o he_o siod_n and_o the_o great_a number_n
of_o the_o platonist_n unless_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n themselves_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o age_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n three_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o mortal_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o we_o remain_v after_o death_n four_o that_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o god_n than_o we_o by_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o beast_n which_o they_o must_v understand_v then_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o vehicles_n and_o the_o natural_a activity_n of_o they_o not_o the_o preeminency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o aerial_a spirit_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o their_o order_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n out_o of_o pride_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a as_o well_o as_o speculative_a among_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o discern_a then_o the_o poor_a and_o despicable_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a five_o that_o they_o know_v all_o secret_a thing_n whether_o hide_a book_n or_o monies_n which_o man_n may_v do_v too_o if_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o conceal_o from_o they_o that_o hide_v they_o six_o that_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v the_o genii_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o educator_n of_o the_o better_a kind_n of_o dog_n and_o horse_n this_o clause_n of_o the_o vision_n also_o be_v envelop_v with_o obscurity_n they_o have_v not_o define_v whether_o this_o meanness_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o tutelar_a genii_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a or_o physical_a sense_n whether_o the_o meanness_n of_o rank_n and_o power_n or_o of_o natural_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o groom_n exceed_v the_o young_a gallant_n who_o assign_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o dog_n and_o horse_n seven_o that_o such_o be_v the_o thinness_n and_o lightness_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n thereby_o though_o they_o may_v send_v strange_a sight_n and_o terror_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n which_o then_o must_v be_v chief_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o aerial_a region_n for_o concern_v matter_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o fish_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v may_v inform_v man_n better_o than_o they_o and_o for_o their_o corporeal_a debility_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o may_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o animate_v their_o confabulator_n to_o a_o more_o secure_a converse_n or_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o true_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o that_o narration_n that_o cardan_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v out_o of_o erasmus_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o carry_v a_o witch_n into_o the_o air_n and_o set_v she_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o chimney_n give_v she_o a_o pot_n and_o bid_v she_o turn_v the_o mouth_n downward_o which_o do_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n this_o happen_v april_n the_o 10._o anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o town_n name_n be_v schiltach_v eight_o german_a mile_n distant_a from_o friburg_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o attest_v and_o guard_v with_o such_o unexceptionable_a circumstance_n that_o though_o cardan_n love_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o cavil_v at_o most_o he_o recite_v yet_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o quarrel_v at_o in_o he_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v student_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o aerial_a world_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o opinion_n there_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v here_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o set_v some_o value_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o be_v at_o a_o eager_a loss_n how_o to_o find_v it_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hew_v out_o their_o way_n by_o argue_v and_o reason_v as_o we_o do_v nine_o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v under_o a_o political_a government_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n 11._o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o facius_n his_o vision_n which_o how_o true_a they_o all_o be_v will_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o determine_v but_o one_o clause_n which_o be_v the_o three_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n it_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o seem_v to_o intercept_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o must_v either_o conceive_v these_o aerial_a philosopher_n to_o instruct_v facius_n cardanus_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o a_o forward_a pride_n to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dictate_v oracle_n to_o that_o doubtful_a exorcist_n for_o his_o son_n cardan_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o form_n of_o conjuration_n that_o a_o spaniard_n give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o equivocate_a if_o not_o of_o downright_o lie_v now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v facius_n cardanus_n of_o these_o thing_n direct_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o aerial_a region_n such_o sight_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o man_n here_o decease_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v actuate_v which_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a possibility_n if_o so_o much_o yet_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o aerial_a speculator_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v to_o it_o as_o some_o do_v among_o we_o for_o pomponatius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o avenroist_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o pertinacious_a as_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o avenroistical_a daemon_n answer_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n nihil_fw-la proprium_fw-la cviquam_fw-la superesse_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la for_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o and_o now_o disunite_v from_o those_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o it_o actuate_v in_o plato_n suppose_v or_o socrates_n and_o these_o body_n dead_a and_o dissipate_v and_o only_o the_o common_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n survive_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o soul_n and_o these_o body_n to_o make_v up_o socrates_n and_o plato_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a survive_v after_o death_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n in_o the_o other_o world_n own_v also_o their_o own_o personality_n with_o all_o the_o action_n they_o do_v and_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o sullen_a subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o their_o school_n they_o may_v think_v and_o profess_v that_o to_o speak_v accurate_o and_o philosophical_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n proper_a to_o they_o remain_v after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v the_o thought_n to_o herself_o of_o what_o appertain_v to_o those_o party_n in_o this_o life_n 12._o this_o be_v one_o hypothesis_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o daemon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o not_o at_o all_o impossible_a viz._n that_o the_o vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v as_o invisible_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n that_o confabulate_v with_o facius_n cardanus_n as_o that_o order_n be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o move_v they_o no_o more_o than_o our_o confirm_a epicurean_o in_o this_o world_n be_v move_v thereby_o especial_o it_o be_v prone_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o ludicrous_a spectacle_n that_o the_o universal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v to_o herself_o and_o other_o spectator_n when_o and_o how_o long_o a_o time_n she_o please_v and_o the_o vaporous_a relic_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n administer_v occasion_n now_o that_o the_o vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o settle_a condition_n may_v be_v
far_o thin_a and_o more_o invisible_a than_o those_o of_o the_o forenamed_a daemon_n without_o commit_v any_o inconcinnity_n in_o nature_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o element_n with_o which_o it_o do_v incorporate_a otherwise_o those_o fish_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v at_o set_a time_n take_v in_o the_o indian_a sea_n shall_v have_v anâ—_n high_a degree_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n than_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o have_v body_n make_v of_o that_o element_n whence_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n and_o nature_n not_o always_o run_v in_o arithmetical_a but_o also_o it_o geometrical_a progression_n one_o remove_v it_o one_o may_v reach_v far_o above_o what_o be_v before_o it_o for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o progression_n as_o a_o creep_a worm_n be_v above_o a_o cad-worm_n and_o any_o fourfooted_a beast_n above_o the_o bird_n till_o they_o can_v use_v their_o leg_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o even_o with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v straight_o far_o above_o they_o and_o can_v only_o go_v but_o fly_v as_o a_o peasant_n be_v above_o a_o imprison_a prince_n and_o have_v more_o command_n but_o this_o prince_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o set_v free_a and_o become_v even_o with_o the_o peasant_n in_o his_o liberty_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n their_o step_n be_v make_v in_o geometrical_a progression_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v equal_a to_o that_o order_n of_o daemon_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v mount_v far_o above_o they_o in_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n and_o so_o become_v invisible_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o false_o surmise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o 13._o but_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v either_o some_o particular_a ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o belong_v peculiar_o suppose_v to_o socrates_n or_o plato_n or_o that_o they_o have_v proper_a soul_n real_o distinct_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v either_o equivocate_a or_o lie_v which_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o mankind_n they_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o may_v easy_o permit_v they_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v we_o than_o we_o do_v to_o put_v a_o dodge_n upon_o a_o dog_n to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o wind_v we_o into_o some_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v shuffle_v it_o in_o among_o many_o truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v not_o suspect_v any_o one_o of_o their_o dictate_v to_o be_v false_a wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v ill_o mean_v the_o poison_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n the_o dangerous_a falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o that_o be_v true_a 14._o as_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o aemilianus_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n epitherses_n it_o will_v come_v still_o more_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o philologer_n at_o rome_n after_o thamus_n have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o aver_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n can_v be_v think_v authentic_a namely_o that_o this_o pan_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n thamus_n tell_v to_o the_o daemon_n at_o palodes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mercury_n and_o penelope_n for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o pan_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n more_o near_o but_o this_o narration_n be_v applicable_a to_o a_o more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a subject_n it_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o force_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a use_n that_o which_o demetrius_n add_v concern_v certain_a holy_a island_n near_o britain_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a in_o this_o regard_n whither_o when_o demetrius_n come_v sudden_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o air_n mighty_a tempest_n &_o prodigious_a whirlwind_n after_o the_o cease_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o of_o a_o nature_n more_o than_o humane_a be_v dead_a upon_o which_o plutarch_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a rhetoric_n descant_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o a_o lamp_n bring_v no_o grievance_n with_o it_o but_o the_o extinction_n of_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o sogreat_a soul_n while_o they_o remain_v kindle_v into_o life_n shine_v forth_o harmless_o and_o benign_o but_o their_o extinction_n or_o corruption_n often_o stir_v up_o wind_n and_o tempest_n as_o in_o this_o present_a example_n and_o often_o infect_v the_o air_n with_o pestilential_a annoyance_n 15._o but_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o seem_v to_o strike_v dead_a both_o way_n for_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a they_o must_v die_v to_o their_o aerial_a vehicles_n which_o seem_v a_o sad_a story_n at_o first_o sight_n and_o as_o if_o righteousness_n can_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o careful_o peruse_v the_o terror_n will_v be_v find_v only_o to_o concern_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o profound_a pitch_n of_o death_n be_v the_o descent_n into_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n in_o which_o beside_o that_o we_o necessary_o forget_v whatever_o be_v past_a we_o do_v for_o the_o present_a lead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a life_n as_o plutarch_n speak_v drag_v this_o weight_n of_o earth_n along_o with_o we_o as_o prisoner_n and_o malefactor_n do_v their_o heavy_a shackle_n in_o their_o sordid_a and_o secluse_a confinement_n but_o in_o our_o return_n back_o from_o this_o state_n life_n be_v natural_o more_o large_a to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o their_o airy_a vehicle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o state_n they_o will_v be_v fatal_o remand_v back_o to_o their_o former_a prison_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a death_n imaginable_a but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n that_o after_o many_o age_n change_v their_o aerial_a vehicle_n for_o a_o aethereal_a one_o that_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o but_o a_o high_a ascent_n into_o life_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o dark_a womb_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o this_o change_n of_o he_o be_v death_n as_o that_o a_o genius_n die_v by_o leave_v the_o gross_a air_n and_o emerge_v into_o that_o vehicle_n of_o light_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v aethereal_a or_o celestial_a 16._o there_o may_v be_v therefore_o by_o axiom_n 36._o a_o dangerous_a relapse_n out_o of_o the_o aerial_a vehicle_n into_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o retrograde_a but_o for_o those_o that_o ever_o reach_v the_o aethereal_a state_n the_o period_n of_o life_n there_o be_v infinite_a &_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perige_n as_o well_o as_o apoge_n yet_o these_o circuit_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o compass_n and_o their_o perige_n so_o rare_a and_o short_a and_o their_o return_n as_o certain_a to_o their_o former_a apsis_fw-la as_o that_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o their_o athereal_a sense_n never_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o low_a touch_n towards_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v just_o style_v eternal_a 17._o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n if_o no_o external_a fate_n hinder_v will_v carry_v man_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o heroical_o good_a be_v so_o by_o discipline_n and_o endeavour_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o irresistible_a design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v at_o large_a discuss_v somewhere_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a impediment_n to_o those_o that_o
the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n who_o fetch_n be_v so_o large_a and_o circuit_n so_o immense_a that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v utter_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o idiot_n who_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v ever_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v as_o rude_a and_o irrational_a as_o if_o one_o that_o come_v into_o a_o bad_a and_o be_v take_v much_o with_o the_o first_o dance_n he_o see_v will_v have_v none_o dance_v but_o that_o or_o have_v they_o move_v no_o further_o one_o from_o another_o than_o they_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o the_o room_n whenas_o they_o be_v to_o trace_v near_a one_o another_o or_o further_o off_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o music_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dance_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v ever_o upon_o motion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dance_n as_o who_o trace_n backward_o and_o forward_o take_v a_o vast_a compass_n and_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o long_a stand_n must_v again_o move_v according_a to_o the_o modulation_n and_o accent_n of_o that_o music_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o acute_a ear_n but_o yet_o perceptible_a by_o the_o pure_a mind_n and_o the_o sharp_a wit_n the_o truth_n whereof_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o oppose_v if_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n can_v but_o tell_v its_o own_o story_n and_o declare_v through_o how_o many_o star_n and_o vortices_fw-la it_o have_v be_v strain_v before_o the_o particle_n thereof_o meet_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o contradiction_n 8._o we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o whole_a discourse_n the_o summary_n result_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o in_o man_n which_o we_o call_v his_o soul_n that_o this_o soul_n of_o he_o subsist_v and_o act_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o usual_o first_fw-mi in_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n as_o other_o daemon_n do_v wherein_o she_o be_v not_o quite_o exempt_a from_o fate_n but_o be_v then_o perfect_a and_o secure_a when_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o aethereal_a one_o she_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o evil_a principle_n who_o dominion_n be_v commensurable_a with_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o power_n the_o persian_a magi_n term_v arimanius_n and_o resemble_v he_o to_o darkness_n as_o the_o other_o good_a principle_n which_o they_o call_v oromazes_n to_o light_n style_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n that_o will_v prove_v allowable_a but_o a_o adumbration_n of_o those_o two_o grand_a part_n of_o providence_n the_o one_o work_v in_o the_o demoniacal_a the_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a order_n betwixt_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v perpetual_o more_o or_o less_o strife_n and_o contest_v both_o inward_o and_o outward_o but_o if_o theopompus_n his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a in_o plutarch_n who_o be_v initiate_v into_o these_o arcana_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o benign_a principle_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o length_n hades_n or_o arimanius_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o so_o strong_o hold_v we_o captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o happy_a need_v no_o food_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n for_o what_o shadow_n can_v that_o body_n cast_v that_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o transparent_a light_n such_o as_o the_o aethereal_a vehicle_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o oracle_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o soul_n have_v ascend_v into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v already_o describe_v in_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o fate_n and_o mortality_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o persian_a language_n with_o who_o empty_a title_n emperor_n and_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ambitious_a to_o adorn_v their_o memory_n after_o death_n but_o be_v so_o high_a a_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o mere_a political_a virtue_n as_o plotinus_n call_v they_o can_v never_o advance_v she_o to_o that_o pitch_n of_o happiness_n either_o philosophy_n or_o something_o more_o sacred_a than_o philosophy_n must_v be_v her_o guide_n to_o so_o transcendent_a a_o condition_n and_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pythagorean_n ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o with_o confidence_n aver_v that_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o sublimest_n felicity_n our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v the_o utmost_a discovery_n this_o treatise_n can_v pretend_v to_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o a_o distich_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o like_a occasion_n it_o comprehend_v the_o further_a scope_n not_o only_o of_o their_o philosophy_n but_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n who_o after_o death_n once_o reach_v the_o aetherial_a plain_n be_v straight_o make_v god_n and_o never_o die_v again_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n i._n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o present_a speculation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o our_o life_n for_o our_o great_a happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o moderate_a bear_v the_o death_n and_o disaster_n of_o our_o friend_n 3._o for_o the_o beget_n true_a magnanimity_n in_o we_o 4._o and_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o that_o so_o weighty_a a_o theory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v perfunctory_o pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o author_n method_n to_o all_o but_o mere_a sceptic_n 2._o a_o illustration_n of_o his_o first_o axiom_n 3._o a_o confirmation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o second_o 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o 5._o a_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o 6._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o five_o 7._o of_o the_o six_o 8._o a_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o 9_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eight_o 10._o a_o demonstration_n and_o example_n of_o the_o nine_o 11._o penetrability_n the_o immediate_a property_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n 12._o as_o also_o indiscerpibility_n 13._o a_o proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o ten_o axiom_n 4_o chap._n 3._o 1._o the_o general_a notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o as_o intelligible_a as_o that_o of_o body_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n 16_o chap._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o immaterial_a being_n have_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o incongruity_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o 3._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o how_o intelligible_a it_o be_v 4._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 5._o of_o his_o power_n of_o creation_n 20_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o finite_a and_o create_v spirit_n 2._o of_o indiscerpibility_n a_o symbolical_a representation_n thereof_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v against_o that_o representation_n 24_o chap._n 6._o 1._o axiom_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o centre_n or_o first_o point_n of_o the_o primary_n substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v indiscerpible_a 2._o several_a other_o that_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o secondary_a substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v indiscerpible_a 3._o a_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n 4._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o secondary_a substance_n consider_v transvers_o 5._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n have_v less_o difficulty_n then_o that_o of_o matter_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o rational_a faculty_n 7._o answer_n to_o objection_n suggest_v from_o fancy_n 8._o a_o more_o compendious_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 29_o chap._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o self-motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 2._o of_o self-penetration_a 3._o of_o self-contraction_n and_o dilatation_n 4._o the_o power_n of_o penetrate_v of_o matter_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o move_v 6._o and_o of_o alter_v the_o matter_n 42_o chap._n 8._o 1._o four_o main_a species_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v define_v 3._o
vehicle_n be_v the_o direction_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o particle_n thereof_o 8._o that_o she_o may_v also_o add_v or_o diminish_v motion_n in_o her_o aethereal_a 9_o how_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o vehicle_n confer_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n 10._o of_o the_o soul_n power_n of_o change_v the_o temper_n of_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n 11._o as_o also_o the_o shape_n thereof_o 12._o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o last_o axiom_n 326_o chap._n 2._o 1._o of_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v bare_o in_o herself_o 2._o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n dimension_n 3._o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o her_o essence_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o heterogeneity_n in_o her_o plastic_a part_n distinct_a from_o the_o perceptive_a 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o plastic_a part_n in_o her_o frame_n of_o the_o vehicle_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o des-cartes_n his_o philosophy_n 7._o that_o the_o vehicles_n of_o ghost_n have_v as_o much_o of_o solid_a corporeal_a substance_n in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n of_o men._n 8._o the_o folly_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n evince_v 9_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o matter_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n above_o this_o 340_o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a abode_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v the_o air_n 2._o that_o she_o can_v quit_v the_o aerial_a region_n till_o the_o aethereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n be_v awaken_v in_o she_o 3._o that_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 4._o cardan_n conceit_n of_o place_v all_o daemon_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o conceit_n for_o the_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o seldom_o appear_v 6._o that_o this_o phaenomenon_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o more_o rational_a hypothesis_n 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o cardan_n opinion_n 8._o more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n 9_o the_o original_a of_o cardan_n error_n concern_v the_o remote_a operation_n of_o daemon_n 10._o a_o objection_n how_o daemon_n and_o soul_n separate_v can_v be_v in_o this_o low_a region_n where_o wind_n and_o tempest_n be_v so_o frequent_a 11._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n 12._o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 13._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o statick_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 14._o another_o from_o the_o sudden_a power_n of_o actuate_a her_o vehicle_n 15._o what_o incommodation_n she_o suffer_v from_o hail_n rain_n etc._n etc._n 350_o chap._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n once_o have_v quit_v this_o earthly_a body_n become_v a_o daemon_n 2._o of_o the_o external_n sense_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v their_o number_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o vehicle_n 3._o of_o sight_n in_o a_o vehicle_n organise_v and_o unorganize_v 4._o how_o daemon_n and_o separate_a soul_n hear_v and_o see_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o hear_v or_o see_v we_o we_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n 6._o of_o the_o touch_n smell_v taste_n and_o nourishment_n of_o daemon_n 7._o the_o external_a employment_n that_o the_o genii_n and_o soul_n decease_v may_v have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o be_v mostwhat_a conformable_a to_o their_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n 9_o what_o their_o entertainment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 10._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o place_n they_o most_o frequent_a 364_o chap._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n spend_v not_o all_o her_o time_n in_o solitude_n 2._o that_o her_o converse_n with_o we_o seem_v more_o intelligible_a than_o that_o with_o the_o genii_fw-la 3._o how_o the_o genii_n may_v be_v visible_a one_o to_o another_o though_o they_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a 4._o of_o their_o approach_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n 5._o and_o how_o they_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o celerity_n 6._o of_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o their_o vehicles_n and_o of_o their_o privacy_n when_o they_o will_v be_v invisible_a 7._o that_o they_o can_v well_o converse_v in_o a_o mere_a simple_a orbicular_a form_n 8._o that_o they_o converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n at_o least_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o 9_o whether_o the_o shape_n they_o be_v in_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o imperium_fw-la of_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n or_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o that_o the_o personal_a shape_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o genius_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o plastic_a power_n 11._o that_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n organize_v the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n and_o move_v our_o limb_n at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o command_n over_o their_o vehicles_n as_o be_v believe_v 12._o a_o further_a argument_n from_o a_o excessive_a virtue_n some_o have_v give_v to_o imagination_n 376_o chap._n 6._o 1._o more_o credible_a instance_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o imagination_n 2._o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a instance_n in_o signature_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la 3._o that_o what_o fienus_n grant_v who_o have_v so_o cautious_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o fancy_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 4._o example_n approve_v of_o by_o fienus_n 5._o certain_a example_n reject_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o approve_v of_o by_o fernelius_n and_o sennertus_n 6._o three_o not_o orious_a story_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n on_o the_o foetus_fw-la out_o of_o helmont_n 7._o a_o conjectural_a inference_n from_o those_o story_n what_o influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o all_o plastic_a operation_n 8._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o conjecture_n from_o signature_n on_o the_o foetus_fw-la 9_o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o vehicles_n of_o daemon_n 387_o chap._n 7._o 1._o three_o notable_a example_n of_o signature_n reject_v by_o fienus_n 2._o and_o yet_o so_o far_o allow_v for_o possible_a as_o will_v fit_v our_o design_n 3._o that_o helmont_n cherry_n and_o licetus_n his_o crabfish_n be_v shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o efformation_n of_o both_o animal_n and_o plant_n 4._o a_o example_n of_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o lively_a signature_n out_o of_o kircher_n 5._o with_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o 6._o another_o example_n out_o of_o he_o of_o a_o child_n with_o gray_a hair_n 7._o a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la to_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o airy_a vehicles_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o daemon_n 8._o of_o their_o personal_a transformation_n visible_a to_o we_o 398_o chap._n 8._o 1._o that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o genii_n converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n the_o base_a sometime_o in_o bestial_a 2._o how_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o several_a bestial_a form_n 3._o of_o psellus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o igneous_a splendour_n of_o daemon_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 4._o that_o the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o genii_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 5._o that_o their_o aerial_a form_n need_v not_o be_v pure_o transparent_a but_o more_o fine_o opake_v and_o colour_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a beauty_n in_o their_o personal_a figuration_n 407_o chap._n 9_o 1._o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o mutual_a entertain_v of_o the_o genii_fw-la in_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o of_o their_o philosophical_a and_o political_a conference_n 3._o of_o their_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o of_o the_o innocent_a pastime_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n 6._o whether_o the_o pure_a daemon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o no._n 7._o whence_o the_o bad_a genii_n have_v their_o food_n 8._o of_o the_o food_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o genii_n 414_o chap._n 10._o 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o aerial_a or_o aethereal_a elysium_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v political_a order_n and_o law_n among_o these_o airy_a daemon_n 3._o that_o this_o chain_n of_o government_n reach_v down_o from_o the_o high_a aethereal_a power_n through_o the_o aerial_a to_o the_o very_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o great_a security_n we_o live_v in_o thereby_o 5._o how_o easy_o detectible_a and_o punishable_a wicked_a spirit_n be_v
by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n 6._o other_o reason_n of_o the_o security_n we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o from_o the_o gross_a infestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o aerial_a officer_n inflict_v upon_o their_o malefactor_n 427_o chap._n 11._o 1._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n namely_o her_o memory_n of_o transaction_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o peculiar_a feature_n and_o individual_a character_n of_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n 3._o the_o retainment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 4._o how_o her_o ill_a deportment_n here_o lay_v the_o train_n of_o her_o misery_n hereafter_o 5._o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o conscience_n worse_o than_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o die_v 6._o of_o the_o hideous_a torture_n of_o external_a sense_n on_o they_o who_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o her_o lash_n 7._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o innocent_a and_o conscientious_a pagan_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a accrument_n of_o after-happiness_n to_o the_o moral_o good_a in_o this_o life_n 9_o how_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v her_o act_n or_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o indispensable_a cause_n when_o she_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o 10._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n 11._o what_o mischief_n man_n may_v create_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n in_o this_o 12._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n after_o death_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n here_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n 435_o chap._n 12._o 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v 2._o experiment_n that_o argue_v its_o real_a existence_n such_o as_o that_o of_o two_o string_n tune_v unison_n 3._o sympathetick_a cure_n and_o torture_n 4._o the_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o astral_a body_n 5._o monstrous_a birth_n 6._o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n 449_o chap._n 13._o 1._o that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n argue_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n because_o else_o they_o will_v either_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v place_v 2._o or_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o a_o perpendicular_a as_o they_o fall_v near_o a_o plate_n of_o metal_n set_v sloop_v 3._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o aether_n or_o air_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o gravity_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n 4._o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o opinion_n 5._o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n thereof_o 6._o a_o absolute_a demonstration_n that_o gravity_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a mechanical_a power_n 7._o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n how_o large_a and_o where_o bound_v 8._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n 9_o it_o be_v grand_a office_n of_o transmit_v soul_n into_o right_o prepare_v matter_n 458_o chap._n 14._o 1._o objection_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o her_o condition_n in_o infancy_n old_a age_n sleep_v and_o sickness_n 2._o other_o objection_n take_v from_o experiment_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v her_o discerpibility_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 4._o and_o from_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 5._o a_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o suppose_v but_o one_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n 6._o a_o answer_n concern_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n 7._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_n then_o and_o in_o old_a age_n 8._o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v her_o immortality_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o apoplexy_n and_o catalepsy_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o madness_n 11._o that_o the_o various_a depravation_n of_o her_o intellectual_a faculty_n do_v no_o more_o argue_v her_o mortality_n than_o the_o worse_a modification_n of_o matter_n its_o natural_a annihilability_n and_o why_o god_n create_v soul_n sympathize_v with_o matter_n 471_o chap._n 15._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o scolopendra_n cut_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o headless_a eagle_n over_o a_o barn_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n head_n bite_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n 3._o a_o superaddition_n of_o a_o difficulty_n concern_v monster_n bear_v with_o two_o or_o more_o head_n and_o but_o one_o body_n and_o heart_n 4._o a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n 5._o a_o answer_n touch_v the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 6._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n 7._o and_o a_o down-bearing_a sense_n that_o sometime_o so_o forcible_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n 8._o of_o the_o tragical_a pomp_n and_o dreadful_a praelude_v of_o death_n with_o some_o corroborative_n consideration_n against_o such_o sad_a spectacle_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o sad_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o universe_n unless_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a 481_o chap._n 16._o 1._o that_o that_o which_o we_o proper_o be_v be_v both_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v one._n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a 4._o the_o most_o favourable_a representation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v but_o one._n 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o forego_n representation_n 6._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o confutation_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n 8._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o ray_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o yet_o if_o she_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o her_o immortality_n whence_o the_o folly_n of_o pomponatius_n be_v note_v 10._o a_o further_a animadversion_n upon_o pomponatius_n his_o folly_n in_o admit_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o remote_a intelligency_n and_o deny_v particular_a immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n and_o brute_n 491_o chap._n 17._o 1._o that_o the_o author_n have_v safe_o conduct_v the_o soul_n into_o her_o aerial_a condition_n through_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v from_o attend_v she_o any_o further_a 2._o what_o reason_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o fate_n may_v befall_v she_o afterward_o 3._o three_o hazard_n the_o soul_n run_v after_o this_o life_n whereby_o she_o may_v again_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o aerial_a genii_n be_v mortal_a confirm_v by_o three_o testimony_n 5._o the_o one_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o facius_n cardanus_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o profess_v themselves_o mortal_a 6._o the_o time_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n they_o dispute_v of_o 7._o what_o credit_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n give_v to_o his_o father_n vision_n 8._o the_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o plutarch_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a god_n pan._n 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o hesiod_n who_o opinion_n plutarch_n have_v polish_a and_o refine_a 10._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a paradox_n contain_v in_o facius_n cardanus_n his_o vision_n 11._o what_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o paradox_n if_o those_o aerial_a speculator_n speak_v as_o they_o think_v 12._o another_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 13._o the_o craft_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o shuffle_n in_o poisonous_a error_n among_o solid_a truth_n 14._o what_o make_v the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pan_n less_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o demetrius_n his_o observation_n touch_v the_o sacred_a island_n near_o britain_n 15._o that_o hesiod_n his_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o harshness_n therein_o be_v but_o seem_v not_o real_a 16._o that_o the_o aethereal_a vehicle_n instate_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a immortality_n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a impediment_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heroical_o good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n after_o death_n 503_o chap._n 18._o 1._o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n 2._o two_o way_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o especial_o that_o by_o fire_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stoic_n conflagration_n be_v compatible_a only_o to_o the_o earth_n burn_v 5._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v burn_v though_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n 6._o that_o the_o conflagration_n thereof_o will_v prove_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o daemon_n 7._o five_o several_a opinion_n concern_v their_o state_n after_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v annihilate_v by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n 9_o the_o three_o that_o they_o lie_v senseless_a in_o a_o eternal_a death_n 10._o the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a furious_a and_o painful_a dream_n 11._o the_o five_o and_o last_o that_o they_o will_v revive_v again_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o aire_n will_v be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o fictitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v very_o sorry_a metaphysician_n and_o as_o ill_a naturalist_n 13._o a_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o self-contradicting_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n 14._o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o conflagration_n 15._o that_o the_o aethereal_a inhabitant_n will_v be_v safe_a and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o good_a man_n and_o daemon_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n 524_o chap._n 19_o 1._o that_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o panic_n fear_v but_o may_v be_v rational_o suspect_v from_o the_o record_n of_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n 2._o the_o sad_a influence_n of_o this_o extinction_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n imprison_v within_o their_o several_a atmosphere_n in_o our_o vortex_n 3._o that_o it_o will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o damage_n to_o the_o aethereal_a inhabitant_n in_o reference_n to_o heat_n or_o warmth_n 4._o nor_o will_v they_o find_v much_o want_n of_o his_o light_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o vortex_n into_o another_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o aethereal_a vehicles_n 6._o and_o that_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n and_o as_o mature_o as_o they_o please_v 7._o the_o vast_a incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o tract_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n 8._o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 9_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o persian_n two_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o and_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n get_v the_o full_a victory_n 10._o that_o philosophy_n or_o something_o more_o sacred_a than_o philosophy_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n to_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 538_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 222._o l._n 5._o for_o gamaitus_fw-la read_v gamaieu_n 2â—4_n l._n 10._o for_o tyc_n r._n tye._n 327._o l._n 2._o for_o immortality_n r._n immorality_n 458._o l._n 22._o for_o stoop_v r._n sloop_v 462._o l._n 13._o for_o e_o f_o h_n r._n angle_v e_o f_o h._n 488._o l._n 9_o for_o inclogged_a r._n in_o clog_v 521._o l._n 16._o for_o lightning_n r._n light_v 528._o l._n ult_n deal_n those_o
or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o therefore_o such_o story_n imply_v that_o which_o they_o be_v confident_a be_v impossible_a the_o narration_n at_o the_o very_a first_o hear_v must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o have_v see_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v madman_n or_o cheat_n then_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o but_o this_o evasion_n i_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n imply_v no_o more_o contradiction_n than_o the_o notion_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o its_o attribute_n be_v as_o conceivable_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v this_o creephole_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o 4._o the_o second_o evasion_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o evasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o story_n concern_v apparition_n but_o of_o our_o deduction_n therefrom_o for_o they_o willing_o admit_v of_o these_o apparition_n and_o prodigy_n record_v in_o history_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o argument_n of_o a_o true_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n thus_o change_v into_o this_o or_o that_o shape_n that_o can_v walk_v and_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o be_v special_a effect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n upon_o this_o region_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n 5._o and_o these_o that_o answer_v thus_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o aristotle_n and_o avenroes_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o mere_a corporeal_a substance_n but_o as_o actuate_v with_o intelligency_n which_o be_v essence_n separate_v and_o immaterial_a but_o this_o supposition_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o in_o our_o present_a design_n they_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o be_o argue_v for_o viz._n a_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o use_n of_o this_o perverse_a hypothesis_n be_v only_o to_o shuffle_v off_o all_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o apparition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o daemon_n or_o genii_n of_o a_o nature_n permanent_a and_o immortal_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o confutable_a enough_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o encounter_v it_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v far_o more_o firm_a they_o suppose_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alter_v matter_n into_o this_o or_o the_o other_o apparition_n or_o manifestation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v that_o soul_n various_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v in_o my_o philosophical_a poem_n 6._o the_o other_o influenciaries_n hold_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o these_o though_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v so_o high_a a_o principle_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o sublunary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a venerable_a secret_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o communicate_v but_o by_o some_o old_a silenus_n lie_v in_o his_o obscure_a grot_n or_o cave_n nor_o that_o neither_o but_o upon_o due_a circumstance_n and_o in_o a_o right_a humour_n when_o one_o may_v find_v he_o with_o his_o vein_n swell_v out_o with_o wine_n and_o his_o garland_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n through_o his_o heedless_a drousiness_n then_o if_o some_o young_a chromis_fw-la and_o mnasylus_n especial_o assist_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o forward_a aegle_n that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o love-srollick_a will_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o her_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o mulberry_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o forehead_n of_o this_o age_a satire_n while_o he_o sleep_v dogsleep_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v for_o fear_n he_o forfeit_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o feel_n then_o i_o say_v if_o these_o young_a lad_n importune_v he_o enough_o he_o will_v again_o sing_v that_o old_a song_n of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o ever_o which_o i_o profess_v i_o shall_v abhor_v to_o recite_v be_v it_o not_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a but_o because_o no_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v that_o be_v conceal_v i_o must_v bring_v this_o hypothesis_n into_o view_n also_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o summary_n namque_fw-la canebat_fw-la uti_fw-la magnum_fw-la per_fw-la inane_fw-la coacta_fw-la semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la et_fw-la liquidi_fw-la simul_fw-la ignis_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la exordia_fw-la primis_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tener_n mundi_fw-la concreverit_fw-la orbis_fw-la 7._o the_o full_a and_o more_o refine_a sense_n whereof_o now_o a_o day_n be_v this_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o motion_n some_o atom_n or_o particle_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o and_o of_o more_o nimbleness_n and_o activity_n that_o motion_n of_o one_o body_n against_o another_o do_v every_o where_o necessary_o produce_v sense_n sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reaction_n of_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o subtle_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o sense_n be_v more_o subtle_a that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o subtle_a sense_n that_o what_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a imagination_n and_o memory_n because_o memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o sense_n in_o reality_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o certain_a modes_n of_o the_o former_a that_o what_o have_v the_o perfect_a imagination_n have_v the_o high_a reason_n and_o providence_n providence_n and_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exacter_n train_n of_o phantasm_n sensation_n or_o imagination_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o most_o intellectual_a being_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o they_o be_v that_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v frame_v and_o govern_v 8._o these_o by_o their_o several_a impress_n and_o impregnation_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o vital_a motion_n raise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n these_o have_v also_o generate_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o live_a creature_n these_o have_v fill_v the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o field_n with_o beast_n and_o the_o air_n with_o fowl_n the_o terrestrial_a matter_n be_v as_o easy_o form_v into_o the_o live_a shape_n of_o these_o several_a animal_n by_o the_o powerful_a impress_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n as_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v mark_v by_o the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o these_o celestial_a power_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v live_v shape_n of_o earthly_a matter_n by_o the_o impress_n of_o their_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o change_v the_o vaporous_a air_n into_o like_a transfiguration_n so_o that_o admit_v all_o these_o story_n of_o apparition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v record_v in_o writer_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o incorporeal_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pierce_a foresight_n of_o these_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v what_o apparition_n or_o prodigy_n they_o please_v to_o usher_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o fore-signify_a the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o pomponatius_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a example_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n this_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n that_o old_a silenus_n can_v ever_o sing_v to_o ensnare_v the_o ear_n of_o deceivable_a youth_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_o worst_a sense_n horrendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a mystery_n save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o now_o examine_v it_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n prove_v no_o foresight_n nor_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o have_v over_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o star_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o we_o mathematical_o demonstrate_v 3._o the_o same_o conclusion_n again_o demonstrate_v more_o familiar_o 4._o that_o the_o star_n can_v communicate_v thought_n neither_o with_o the_o sun_n nor_o
the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o regius_n who_o will_v stop_v she_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o puzzle_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o several_a subject_n 4._o that_o this_o triple_a congruity_n be_v also_o compatible_a to_o one_o subject_a viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a how_o the_o soul_n may_v leave_v the_o body_n 6._o that_o her_o union_n with_o the_o aereal_a vehicle_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o history_n or_o reason_n example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n out_o of_o pliny_n herodotus_n ficinus_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n prove_v a_o actual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 9_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v very_o possible_a 10._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v thither_o again_o 11._o that_o though_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v in_o this_o life_n release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o passion_n may_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o 12._o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n 13._o of_o cardan_n exstasy_n and_o the_o ointment_n of_o witch_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o confession_n 1._o concern_v the_o actual_a and_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o separate_a state_n as_o to_o be_v where_o no_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v so_o thick_o set_v with_o matter_n or_o body_n that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o least_o vacuity_n therein_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o whether_o upon_o death_n the_o soul_n can_v pass_v from_o the_o corpse_n into_o some_o other_o place_n henricus_fw-la regius_n seem_v to_o arrest_v she_o there_o by_o that_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n term_v the_o law_n of_o immutability_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o once_o be_v in_o till_o something_o else_o change_v it_o but_o the_o application_n of_o this_o law_n be_v very_o gross_o injust_a in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o certain_a term_n neither_o be_v every_o piece_n of_o matter_n fit_a for_o every_o soul_n to_o unite_v with_o as_o aristotle_n of_o old_a have_v very_o solid_o conclude_v wherefore_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o soul_n be_v no_o long_o engage_v to_o the_o body_n what_o he_o here_o say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o arbitrarious_fw-la so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o not_o vouchsafe_v of_o it_o any_o answer_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o puzzle_v in_o their_o imagination_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v imprison_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o castle_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o forget_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o tenuity_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o also_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o and_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v alike_o penetrable_a every_o where_o the_o soul_n can_v pass_v through_o solid_a iron_n and_o marble_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o aether_n so_o that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o she_o beside_o her_o astral_a vehicle_n be_v of_o that_o tenuity_n that_o itself_o can_v as_o easy_o pass_v the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o light_n do_v glass_n or_o the_o lightning_n the_o scabbard_n of_o a_o sword_n without_o tear_v or_o scorch_v of_o it_o and_o last_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o plastic_a power_n the_o heart_n or_o that_o of_o perception_n the_o brain_n when_o a_o man_n die_v the_o soul_n may_v collect_v herself_o and_o the_o small_a residue_n of_o spirit_n that_o may_v haply_o serve_v she_o in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o her_o new_a vehicle_n either_o into_o the_o heart_n whence_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o the_o lung_n and_o so_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o into_o the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o door_n open_v then_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o number_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_o imaginable_a though_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o air_n in_o who_o element_n they_o be_v transact_v 3._o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v more_o perfect_o understand_v i_o shall_v resume_v again_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a congruity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o vehicles_n we_o will_v define_v to_o be_v threefold_a terrestrial_a aereal_a and_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a that_o these_o vital_a congruity_n be_v find_v some_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o in_o othersome_a be_v very_o plain_a for_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n and_o in_o our_o own_o be_v without_o controversy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o aereal_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o being_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o aethereal_a in_o those_o spirit_n that_o antiquity_n more_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o aereal_a and_o aethereal_a being_n that_n be_v analogous_a to_o terrestrial_a animal_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v prove_v less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n for_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o live_a creature_n nay_o put_v in_o all_o the_o planet_n too_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o fancy_v they_o inhabit_v they_o all_o join_v together_o bear_v not_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liquid_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o life_n as_o a_o single_a cuminseed_n to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v neglect_v only_o one_o piece_n thereof_o no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n nor_o big_a than_o the_o small_a seed_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o confident_o to_o pronounce_v there_o be_v aethereal_a animal_n as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a and_o aereal_a 4._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o these_o three_o congruity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a subject_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o find_v they_o in_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a intimation_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o her_o perceptive_a part_n and_o how_o they_o occasional_o emerge_n and_o how_o upon_o the_o lay_n asleep_o of_o one_o other_o will_v spring_v up_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o low_a of_o these_o vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o low_a of_o those_o faculty_n that_o result_v from_o the_o perceptive_a for_o some_o perception_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o beast_n other_o little_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o angel_n as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v they_o some_o perfect_o brutish_a other_o pure_o divine_a why_o therefore_o may_v there_o not_o reside_v so_o great_a a_o latitude_n of_o capacity_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o she_o may_v have_v in_o she_o all_o those_o three_o vital_a congruity_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v able_a live_o to_o unite_v as_o well_o with_o the_o celestial_a and_o aereal_a body_n as_o with_o this_o terrestrial_a one_o nay_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o free_a and_o multifarious_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o reproach_n to_o providence_n to_o deny_v this_o capacity_n of_o
in_o the_o body_n can_v enjoy_v any_o better_a spirit_n in_o which_o all_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n consist_v then_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n after_o such_o circuit_n of_o concoction_n can_v administer_v to_o she_o but_o those_o genii_n of_o the_o air_n who_o possess_v their_o vehicles_n upon_o no_o such_o hard_a term_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n accommodate_v themselves_o with_o more_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o will_v more_o easy_o conspire_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o divine_a function_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o brief_a therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o strong_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o aëreal_a genius_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o one_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v define_v give_v the_o same_o name_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n promiscuous_o to_o they_o both_o by_o call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v 5._o this_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o what_o michael_n psellus_n set_v down_o from_o the_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v throughout_o spirit_n and_o air_n whence_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o this_o reason_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v neither_o bone_n nor_o nerve_n nor_o any_o gross_a or_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o organ_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o soul_n immediate_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v her_o near_a and_o inmost_a instrument_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o which_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v there_o be_v find_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o though_o the_o gross_a organ_n and_o part_n be_v in_o their_o usual_a consistency_n as_o we_o see_v in_o syncopes_fw-la and_o apoplexy_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n connexion_n with_o the_o body_n be_v by_o these_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a physician_n do_v conclude_v with_o one_o consent_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o vinculum_fw-la be_v break_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n and_o will_v as_o natural_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a carcase_n that_o now_o have_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o soul_n into_o that_o element_n that_o be_v more_o congenerous_a to_o she_o the_o vital_a air_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v mount_v upward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o so_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v full_o kindle_v in_o this_o thin_a vehicle_n she_o become_v as_o complete_a for_o sense_n and_o action_n as_o any_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o airy_a region_n 6._o there_o be_v only_o one_o perverse_a objection_n against_o this_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n will_v also_o not_o only_o subsist_v for_o that_o difficulty_n be_v concoct_v pretty_a well_o already_o but_o also_o live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o after_o death_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v bold_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o do_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o but_o will_v light_o examine_v each_o hypothesis_n and_o first_o by_o way_n of_o feign_a concession_n we_o will_v say_v they_o do_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v induce_v one_o to_o think_v so_o among_o which_o two_o prime_a one_o be_v those_o involve_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o do_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o their_o vital_a function_n be_v their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v fellow-inhabitant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o element_n the_o earth_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o fire_n deluge_n and_o earthquake_n that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o must_v be_v inhabit_v by_o live_a creature_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o of_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o genii_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o great_a a_o solitude_n as_o if_o man_n alone_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o mermaid_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n wound_v up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o creatress_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v short_a or_o long_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o universe_n require_v and_o that_o so_o their_o descent_n and_o return_v may_v be_v according_o swift_o or_o slow_a that_o it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v so_o then_o otherwise_o if_o their_o nature_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o their_o existence_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o vital_a operation_n when_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o state_n than_o they_o be_v here_o of_o conversion_n that_o the_o intellectual_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n have_v also_o external_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n variety_n of_o object_n will_v do_v as_o well_o there_o as_o here_o among_o we_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o history_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o aereal_a animal_n among_o they_o as_o dog_n horse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n can_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o immorality_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n out_o of_o overmuch_o self-love_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o embolden_v we_o so_o confident_o to_o adhere_v to_o so_o groundless_a a_o conclusion_n 7._o this_o position_n make_v indeed_o a_o plausible_a show_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o objection_n drive_v one_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o truth_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o decide_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v substance_n real_o separable_a from_o their_o body_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o vital_a congruity_n namely_o the_o terrestrial_a one_o they_o can_v recover_v life_n in_o the_o air_n but_o their_o have_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o vital_a congruity_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n &_o counsel_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o passive_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v or_o enjoy_v this_o escape_n of_o death_n that_o free_a and_o command_a imagination_n belong_v only_o to_o we_o as_o also_o reminiscency_n but_o brute_n have_v only_o a_o passive_a imagination_n and_o bare_a memory_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o air_n they_o will_v begin_v the_o world_n perfect_o on_o a_o new_a score_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v right_o deem_v mortal_a our_o be_v coinhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o element_n the_o earth_n prove_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n worm_n and_o flea_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o fish_n shall_v not_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shape_n it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o creature_n in_o their_o airy_a vehicles_n shall_v be_v exact_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o terrestrial_a one_o may_v act_v and_o live_v in_o the_o more_o moist_a tract_n of_o the_o air_n as_o for_o the_o suppose_a solitude_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o air_n it_o reach_v not_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o low_a region_n thereof_o the_o various_a object_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n
poet_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v peruse_v what_o the_o height_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o fancy_n have_v pen_v down_o to_o write_v under_o it_o a_o obscure_a subindication_n of_o the_o transcendent_a pulcritude_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n whether_o nymph_n or_o hero_n for_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o lust_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n among_o they_o whence_o the_o kind_a commotion_n of_o mind_n will_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o intellectual_a love_n who_o object_n be_v virtue_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a stricture_n of_o discrimination_n of_o this_o beauty_n into_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a partly_o because_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o vehicles_n may_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o pulcritude_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o partly_o because_o several_a of_o these_o aerial_a spirit_n have_v sustain_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o this_o life_n some_o of_o they_o here_o have_v be_v males_n other_o female_n and_o therefore_o their_o history_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v from_o their_o departure_n hence_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v some_o character_n especial_o so_o general_a a_o one_o of_o what_o they_o be_v here_o and_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o conceit_n that_o aeneas_n shall_v meet_v with_o dido_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n whence_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o slight_a distinction_n of_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n will_v follow_v which_o dress_n as_o that_o of_o the_o masculine_a mode_n be_v easy_o fit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n and_o imagination_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o story_n out_o of_o peramatus_fw-la of_o the_o indian_a monster_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o fleshy_a boot_n girdle_n purse_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o clothing_n or_o utensil_n and_o this_o mere_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o mother_n disturb_v and_o fright_v either_o in_o sleep_n or_o awake_v with_o some_o such_o ugly_a appearance_n as_o that_o monster_n resemble_v chap._n ix_o 1._o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o mutual_a entertain_v of_o the_o genii_fw-la in_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o of_o their_o philosophical_a and_o political_a conference_n 3._o of_o their_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o of_o the_o innocent_a pastime_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n 6._o whether_o the_o pure_a daemon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o no._n 7._o whence_o the_o bad_a genii_n have_v their_o food_n 8._o of_o the_o food_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o genii_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o accurate_o enough_o define_v in_o what_o form_n or_o garb_n the_o aerial_a genii_n converse_v with_o one_o another_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o in_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o that_o blind_a labyrinth_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o of_o suspect_v that_o no_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o being_n be_v true_o that_o be_v not_o so_o confound_v and_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v it_o sense_n unless_o he_o wink_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o command_v silence_n to_o all_o his_o rational_a faculty_n but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o bethink_v himself_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o congenerous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o conception_n be_v either_o suggest_v from_o they_o or_o impress_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v much_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o reason_n imagination_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o general_a will_v be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o love_n of_o joy_n of_o grief_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o imagine_v to_o discourse_v to_o remember_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o earthly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o officine_n of_o death_n and_o generation_n 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n deceae_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n may_v administer_v much_o content_n to_o one_o another_o in_o mutual_a conference_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whether_o moral_a natural_a or_o metaphysical_a for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o quit_v the_o earthly_a body_n entitle_v we_o to_o a_o omnisciency_n be_v a_o fable_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o socrates_n somewhere_o in_o plato_n presage_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o old_a trade_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n convince_a and_o confound_v the_o idle_a and_o vainglorious_a sophist_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n platonist_n aristotelian_o stoic_n epicurean_o and_o whatever_o other_o sect_n and_o humour_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v meet_v with_o there_o so_o far_o as_o that_o estate_n will_v permit_v though_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o here_o for_o these_o aerial_a spirit_n know_v that_o themselves_o be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v after_o death_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v too_o deep_o tincture_v with_o avenroism_n but_o they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o ever_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v perish_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o whether_o pythagoras_n or_o ptolemy_n hypothesis_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o star_n be_v so_o big_a as_o some_o define_v they_o for_o these_o low_a daemon_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n than_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o opinion_n beside_o the_o discourse_n of_o news_n of_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o aire_n for_o the_o aerial_a inhabitant_n can_v be_v less_o active_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a nor_o less_o busy_a either_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o solemn_a exercise_n or_o in_o carry_v on_o design_n party_n against_o party_n and_o that_o either_o more_o private_a or_o more_o public_a the_o event_n of_o which_o will_v fill_v the_o aerial_a region_n with_o a_o quick_a spread_a fame_n of_o their_o action_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prudential_a conjecture_n concern_v future_a success_n aforehand_o and_o innumerable_a other_o entertain_v of_o conference_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o but_o bear_v a_o very_a near_o analogy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n pass_v away_o their_o time_n in_o here_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o their_o joint_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n for_o their_o body_n surpass_v we_o so_o much_o in_o tenuity_n and_o purity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a soil_n for_o the_o divine_a thought_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o and_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o most_o enravish_a affection_n towards_o their_o maker_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o song_n sing_v with_o voice_n perfect_o imitate_v the_o sweet_a passionate_a relish_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o devout_a mind_n must_v even_o melt_v their_o soul_n into_o divine_a love_n and_o make_v they_o swim_v with_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v so_o high_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatical_a transport_v they_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a but_o as_o a_o solemn_a repast_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v themselves_o better_a for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o 4._o wherefore_o there_o be_v other_o entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o these_o yet_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a state_n for_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o union_n with_o a_o body_n which_o she_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fit_a gratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o none_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v then_o sociableness_n and_o personal_a complacency_n not_o only_o in_o rational_a discourse_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o philosophical_a ingeny_n but_o innocent_a pastime_n in_o which_o the_o musical_a and_o amorous_a
conceive_v that_o that_o monstrous_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o emmaus_n in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n with_o two_o head_n and_o two_o heart_n be_v two_o person_n but_o that_o other_o bear_v anno_fw-la 1531._o with_o two_o head_n &_o but_o one_o heart_n who_o live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v but_o one_o person_n which_o he_o conceive_v appear_v the_o plain_a in_o that_o both_o the_o head_n profess_v their_o agreement_n perpetual_o to_o the_o same_o action_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o appetite_n the_o same_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n speak_v alike_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o exonerate_a nature_n but_o for_o that_o other_o that_o have_v two_o heart_n and_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o navel_n there_o be_v not_o this_o identity_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_n but_o sometime_o one_o will_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o sometime_o they_o will_v play_v with_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o fight_v see_v sennert_n epitome_n scient_a natural_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 4._o but_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o aristotle_n authority_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o confident_o assert_v that_o every_o monster_n that_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o animal_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o only_o speak_v hypothetical_o not_o peremptory_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o life_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v for_o indeed_o he_o make_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o himself_o seem_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o the_o less_o offence_n decline_v it_o and_o affirm_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hesitancy_n that_o a_o monster_n be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o animal_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a soul_n as_o there_o be_v head_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n but_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o heart_n but_o one_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a exact_a concord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o head_n they_o have_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o one_o fountain_n and_o one_o common_a seat_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o desire_n but_o questionless_a whenever_o one_o head_n wink_v he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o have_v prick_v one_o of_o these_o head_n the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v feel_v it_o though_o whatever_o be_v inflict_v below_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o both_o feel_v alike_o both_o the_o soul_n equal_o act_v the_o body_n of_o this_o monster_n but_o the_o head_n be_v actuate_v by_o they_o only_o in_o several_a which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o sennertus_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a of_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o be_v not_o dote_o incredulous_a we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o other_o spirit_n be_v appear_v sometime_o though_o but_o seldom_o the_o cause_n in_o both_o be_v partly_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v their_o vehicles_n to_o a_o unnatural_a consistency_n and_o partly_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o to_o be_v where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o down-bearing_a sense_n that_o sometime_o so_o uncontrollable_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o mortal_a to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a result_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o one_o of_o the_o imperfection_n or_o infirmity_n we_o contract_v by_o be_v in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v a_o solid_a answer_n and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n and_o presage_v of_o ill_a in_o death_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v then_o the_o prediction_n of_o any_o fanatical_a fellow_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n and_o abhorrency_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v this_o station_n providence_n have_v place_v we_o in_o otherwise_o every_o little_a pet_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o pack_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o try_v our_o fortune_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o beast_n whenas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o cultivate_v by_o men._n 7._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o imposture_n of_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o dull_a and_o fulsome_a distemper_n of_o blood_n that_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n but_o that_o fancy_n prove_v nothing_o by_o axiom_n 4._o and_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n enthrone_v in_o her_o aethereal_a vehicle_n be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n majesty_n and_o tranquillity_n yet_o in_o this_o present_a state_n she_o be_v inclogged_a and_o accloyed_a with_o the_o foulness_n and_o darkness_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o other_o disturb_a passion_n who_o object_n though_o but_o a_o mockery_n yet_o be_v a_o real_a disquiet_n to_o her_o mind_n in_o this_o her_o captivity_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o condition_n of_o she_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o that_o incomparable_a poet_n and_o platonist_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o compare_v that_o more_o free_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o their_o celestial_a or_o fiery_a vehicles_n with_o their_o restraint_n in_o this_o earthly_a dungeon_n he_o make_v this_o short_a and_o true_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la noxia_fw-la corpora_fw-la tardant_fw-la terrenique_fw-la hebetant_fw-la artus_fw-la moribundáque_fw-la membra_fw-la hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiúntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudéntque_fw-la nec_fw-la auras_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la clau_v tenebris_fw-la &_o carcere_fw-la caeco_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n a_o fiery_a vigour_n from_o a_o heavenly_a source_n be_v in_o these_o seed_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dull_a force_n of_o noxious_a body_n do_v not_o they_o retard_v in_o heavy_a earth_n and_o die_a limb_n imbare_v hence_o fool_v with_o fear_n foul_a lust_n sharp_a grief_n vain_a joy_n in_o this_o dark_a gaol_n they_o low_a and_o grovel_a lie_n nor_o with_o one_o glance_n of_o their_o oblivious_a mind_n look_v back_o to_o that_o free_a air_n they_o leave_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o more_o deeply-lapsed_n soul_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v so_o whole_o master_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o suggestion_n and_o imagination_n that_o it_o so_o confident_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o that_o of_o our_o mortality_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a but_o such_o melancholy_a fancy_n that_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o so_o peremptory_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o death_n be_v no_o more_o argument_n thereof_o than_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v dead_a already_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o think_v the_o dead_a never_o take_v any_o repast_n till_o they_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o appetite_n by_o see_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n disguise_v in_o winding-sheet_n feed_v hearty_o at_o the_o table_n who_o example_n then_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o follow_v and_o so_o be_v keep_v alive_a 8._o i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o tragic_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n to_o die_v that_o lay_v waste_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v she_o into_o fit_n of_o dotage_n or_o fury_n make_v the_o very_a visage_n look_v ghastly_a and_o distract_a and_o at_o the_o best_a sad_o pale_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v even_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a can_v but_o imprint_v strange_a impression_n even_o upon_o the_o stout_a mind_n and_o raise_v suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v lose_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n but_o the_o know_v and_o benign_a spirit_n though_o he_o may_v flow_v in_o tear_n at_o so_o dismal_a a_o spectacle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppress_v
in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o boast_n must_v sudden_o fall_v again_o if_o he_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v every_o man_n personal_a ipseity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o whence_o every_o one_o man_n will_v be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n but_o one_o individual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n 6._o but_o reminded_a of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o will_v pronounce_v more_o cautious_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n at_o large_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o expedite_v or_o exert_v herself_o into_o the_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o all_o those_o notion_n or_o impress_n that_o happen_v to_o she_o wherever_o she_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o body_n of_o he_o be_v dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o raise_v any_o such_o determinate_a thought_n or_o sense_n that_o refer_v to_o that_o union_n and_o that_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o action_n notion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v hold_v together_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n be_v lose_v and_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o do_v refer_v this_o ipseity_n or_o personality_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o this_o do_v necessary_o perish_v in_o death_n this_o certain_o be_v that_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n which_o many_o libertine_n will_v have_v who_o be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o themselves_o there_o for_o their_o transaction_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o handsome_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o can_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o and_o far_o beyond_o that_o dull_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o confutation_n 7._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o scant_a a_o cover_n to_o shelter_v they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o sad_a afterclap_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o particular_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o torment_n of_o pleasure_n of_o peace_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o individual_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o every_o one_o else_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o daemon_n or_o genii_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o too_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o perception_n be_v immediate_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o earthly_a body_n will_v quite_o obliterate_v all_o the_o tract_n of_o their_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n whenas_o the_o subtle_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v determine_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o before_o and_o draw_v from_o she_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v she_o exercise_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v she_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o vital_a exhalation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n into_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o ferment_n of_o these_o material_a rudiment_n of_o life_n save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o death_n for_o any_o slight_a touch_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v she_o to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a scene_n and_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o other_o state_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o personal_a ipseity_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o our_o body_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o nor_o secure_v they_o from_o future_a danger_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o false_a already_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o demonstration_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a element_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a conveyor_n of_o perception_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v continue_v throughout_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o insinuate_v into_o all_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v necessary_o inform_v in_o every_o one_o what_o she_o think_v or_o feel_v every_o where_o if_o she_o be_v the_o only_a soul_n that_o actuate_v every_o animal_n upon_o earth_n 8._o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n may_v gain_v much_o countenance_n by_o expression_n in_o ancient_a author_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philo_n call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trismegist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o expression_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a phrase_n and_o that_o what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o a_o secondary_a substance_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n resemble_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o way_n of_o conception_n though_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o have_v difficulty_n enough_o for_o this_o vital_a ray_n must_v have_v some_o head_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v stretch_v and_o so_o the_o body_n will_v be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o string_n which_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n when_o one_o take_v long_a voyage_n suppose_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indies_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o linear_a ray_n but_o a_o orb_n of_o particular_a life_n every_o such_o particular_a orb_n must_v be_v huge_o vast_a that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o this_o orb_n will_v strike_v through_o other_o body_n as_o well_o as_o its_o own_o and_o its_o own_o be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o incongruity_n and_o inconcinnity_n as_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n wherefore_o that_o notion_n be_v infinite_o more_o neat_a and_o safe_a that_o proportion_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v her_o independent_a on_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o her_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o dependence_n she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n also_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n 9_o but_o let_v every_o particular_a soul_n be_v so_o many_o ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n what_o gain_n they_o by_o this_o whenas_o these_o ray_n may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o several_a congruity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o personality_n memory_n and_o conscience_n will_v as_o sure_o return_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o state_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o the_o other_o more_o usual_a one_o which_o also_o discover_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o pomponatius_n and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o leven_a with_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o judicious_a as_o not_o to_o deny_v apparition_n but_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o the_o intelligency_n of_o the_o celestial_a orbs._n for_o they_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o brute_n animal_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o upon_o occasion_n animate_v and_o actuate_v the_o air_n into_o shape_n and_o form_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o speak_v and_o discourse_v one_o shape_n with_o another_o for_o so_o pomponatius_n argue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o aquinas_n his_o concession_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n